Chapter Text
“Hannie~, I'm ho-me~” Minho called out in a singsong voice, excited to see his friend and fellow band member after three days of being in and out of the shared dorm at different times. The words, spoken in English, were as always heavily accented and falling somewhat stiffly from his grinning lips.
It was a widely known fact that Minho was insecure about his limited English skills and as a result tried to avoid speaking the language, and yet jokingly using the nickname for the rapper instead of the English “honey” had quickly become a persisting habit of his.
Jisung would always respond with an exaggerated “Oh, baby” or something similarly dramatic while he clutched his chest and put on his best impression of an infatuated lover.
The act was one of many inside jokes between the two of them, and Minho fully expected the usual response as he came barging through the door to the younger boy’s room, clearly taking him by surprise. No response came, instead Jisung, who was busy fiddling with something on his bed, spun around with wide eyes, obviously shocked by the intrusion.
Jisung's room was a mess, as was usually the case. Minho expected the multiple discarded pieces of paper with bits of lyrics scrawled across them in clumsy handwriting, and the mess of opened and unopened packages that on a normal day crowded the corners of the room. The younger boy preferred doing his shopping online and the multiple boxes were the results of many impulsive purchases.
The room Minho walked into still contained all those familiar items, only now many of the boxes and packages were rearranged, surrounding the bed in unfathomable patterns. The bed itself was a mess of discarded piles of clothing, blankets bunched together and even a few towels thrown into the mix.
Minho exhaled a laugh at Jisung's shocked expression and the chaos surrounding him. He had obviously caught the rapper in some wildly unorganized cleaning scheme, and judging by the slow blush rising to Jisung's cheeks caused him a great deal of embarrassment by doing so.
“Hyung,” Jisung muttered in a slow greeting before laughing awkwardly and running a hand through his messy hair.
He was wearing shorts and an oversized T-shirt, his bare arms tan against the white of the fabric and something in his posture made him look like he wanted nothing more than to disappear in the mess he had made.
“What are you doing Jisungie?” Minho raised an eyebrow in a silent question, nodding at one tower of boxes close to the younger boy.
“I... I don't really know?” Jisung bit his lip as he himself glanced around his room, brow furrowed in confusion.
“Little late for spring cleaning,” Minho observed, amused.
This type of behavior was Jisung in a nutshell. The younger boy was brilliant when it came to writing and producing songs, but the definition of a scatterbrain in most other matters and Minho couldn’t help feeling amused by the somewhat lost expression on the rapper’s face.
“Mhm...” Jisung agreed absentmindedly, still glancing around his room with distracted eyes.
“I almost thought you were nesting for a second,” Minho teased, ready to laugh at his own joke in an attempt to lift the younger boy's spirit. His good intentions fell short though, and the laughter got stuck in his throat as he was instantly struck by the truth in his poor attempt at humor.
Jisung whipped his head around comically fast to stare at him with impossibly large eyes, shock once again clear in his features. The expression would have been funny had Minho not found himself completely dumbstruck.
“Oh...” the younger boy croaked, and then immediately repeated the exclamation once more with sudden urgency. “Oh!” his body lurched into motion, bouncing up and down at the sudden realization as Minho's words rang true to him as well.
Where Jisung's reaction was energetic, albeit not necessarily happy, Minho froze in place, a million thoughts fighting to get his attention. He couldn’t wrap his head around the words that had left his lips so easily seconds earlier, struggling to understand the meaning of what another look around the room only seemed to confirm.
The piles of fabric and clothing on the bed that at first glance had seemed random were in fact organized in a sloppy circle surrounding a Snuggie that Minho had gotten Jisung last Christmas. The Snuggie had since unofficially become Minho's blanket for when they would watch horror movies late into the night and was undoubtedly saturated with his scent. The fact that this seemed to be the centerpiece of the nest did interesting things to Minho, who felt his cheeks warm slowly and wrenched his eyes back to stare at the younger boy.
Jisung was also looking around the room, the nest , with new found comprehension in his eyes, shoulders raised slightly and hands clenched tightly against his chest.
“How is this possible?” Minho demanded, confusion making him wrinkle his brow and the question sound harsher than he meant.
“...Late bloomer?” Jisung offered, huffing out a short shaky laugh, only a small tilt of his eyebrows betraying his own worry.
“But you're a Beta,” Minho reeled at the implications of this not being the case.
Truthfully, he had suspected this not being true in the beginning when they were trainees and still had to share their secondary genders with each other. Despite being well-built Jisung was small in frame, with an impossibly tiny waist and slender legs. Wide eyes and chubby cheeks made most people regard him as cute, but his image changed drastically when performing on stage, the rapper showing a charming duality as he was also capable of looking sharp and handsome.
What eventually convinced Minho that Jisung was in fact a Beta was his consistent lack of pheromones.
Being an Alpha, Minho was acutely aware of the pheromones of people around him, and he had never, in all the years they had known each other, noticed any from Jisung.
The two of them were good friends, closer than most of the other band members, and they often spent their free time together, watching movies or going out to eat.
It wasn't only in private they stuck together seeing as their indisputable chemistry had quickly made them a popular duo amongst the fans, and they would often engage in exaggerated flirting during interviews or on stage to please their audience. This innocent flirting had bled through to their private interactions long ago, and they now called each other pet names without a second thought.
The fan-service and their mutual friendship meant that Jisung was the member of Stray Kids Minho paid the most attention to, whether on or off stage, his focus somehow always drawn to the charismatic rapper with the huge gummy smile. Of course this was also due to the year-long inconvenient crush Minho had on the younger boy.
Minho wasn’t happy about being an Alpha. He was sick of the relentless assault of pheromones that met him wherever he went, and the unwanted effect they often had on him. He resented the instincts that made him aggressive and alert when confronted with the scent of an Omega, and the way his mind would easily conjure up possessive thoughts of dominating, mating and breeding the source of those pheromones.
Most of all he hated the animalistic loss of rationality that threatened to overtake him at any given chance, turning him into a version of himself he didn’t recognize.
Other Alphas seemed to bear this burden with more ease, willingly accepting the disadvantages of their secondary gender while comforting themselves with the possibility of getting a mate.
Finding his Omega, his soulmate, hadn't been appealing to Minho since he realized his crush on Jisung and subsequently had to accept that the younger boy couldn't fill that role. Alphas and Betas weren't destined for each other, at least not in the same obvious way that Alphas and Omegas were, and this knowledge had made Minho uncertain of his feelings and caused him to ponder his options in silence.
Minho licked his dry lips as he tried to wrap his head around this new situation. If Jisung was an Omega that would... Well, that would change things. He swallowed, trying to combine his mental image of a typical Omega with that of his friend. The Alpha in him easily made him visualize flushed bodies, soft and dripping with desire, desperate to find release during their heat. The thought of Jisung in such a scenario sent a jolt straight to his dick and had him clench his fists at his side, pulse racing.
Minho inhaled instinctively, nostrils wide, and was rewarded with the faint notes of an unknown and yet deliciously familiar scent. He swallowed once more, pulse quickening further in response to what was undoubtedly Omega pheromones.
“The test isn't bulletproof,” Jisung mused, responding to Minho's earlier question and dragging his attention back to the present situation.
Only seconds had passed and the younger boy was blissfully unaware of the rising desire Minho was battling. When first noticing Jisung's fragrance Minho found himself unable to ignore it, discreetly inhaling the erotic bouquet as the scent seemed to unfold and get richer with every breath. He felt a hungry desire stir in the pit of his stomach and swallowed the instinctive dominance that urged him to act on the younger boy’s inviting pheromones.
Jisung seemed lost in his own train of thought, sharing whatever came to mind. “They tell you when you take it, but you just assume it's a hundred percent. Just like the weather forecast… Or condoms...”
Minho growled painfully. “ Why would you talk about condoms right now?” The thought of birth control did nothing to help wipe the dirty images from his mind.
His response made Jisung turn to look at him with surprise, clearly taken aback by his tone. “When did you become so squeamish?”
“Read the room, Sungie,” Minho huffed, running a hand through his hair and forcing himself to remain still while standing at a safe distance from the younger boy.
“Huh?” Jisung looked at him with genuine confusion.
“You're an Omega,” Minho had to stop himself from purring the words, his voice ridiculously airy with the arousal he so desperately fought, “and I'm an Alpha,” he raised his eyebrows pointedly at Jisung.
A slight flutter of the younger boy's eyelashes told Minho that he was finally understanding the situation.
“Since when are you the type to discriminate based on secondary gender?” Jisung looked at him with wide nervous eyes. “This doesn't have to change anything, hyung,” his words betrayed a tiny hint of uncertainty.
“You don't get it,” Minho muttered through clenched teeth, trying not to focus on the sweet scent of Jisung's pheromones.
Trying and failing.
He set his face in a grim expression as he willed himself not to ponder when the younger boy had started to smell this good, ignoring the way his body was heating up in response to the fragrance.
Jisung's face fell slightly at his expression, his lips automatically jutting out in a small pout.
“You're being stupid,” he turned away from Minho to try to hide the hurt in his eyes. “I'm still me, and you're you,” his voice shook slightly,
“Hannie...” Minho instinctively took a step towards the younger boy, wanting to undo the hurt he had caused, and he instantly got a fresh mouthful of pheromones when he moved. The scent was warm and sweet, reminding Minho of grass drying in the sun, dark chocolate and something slightly floral, and it seemed to appeal to every cell in his body. The breath left his lungs in a silent gasp and he groaned low enough for Jisung not to hear, knuckles turning white as he clenched his hands into fists.
“You manage to be around Felix just fine, why should it be different with me?” Jisung's voice was uncertain, his shoulders hunched protectively and making him seem smaller than he already was.
Something in the younger boy’s tone had Minho feel immediately ashamed about his own selfish worries. Jisung was probably freaking out and here Minho was, thinking with his dick.
“I'm sorry Sungie,” he muttered, embarrassed. “Should I go get Lixie?”
Felix, their fellow band member, was the perfect image of an Omega. He was beyond beautiful, cheerful on even the darkest days, and always surrounded by the gentle scent of sunshine, honey and peaches. A scent that during his heats would deepen and twist Minho's mind into something raw and carnal, evoking thoughts that, contrary to what Jisung seemed to believe, weren't manageable at all.
From now on Jisung too would have to be locked away in the furthest room of the dorm during his heat, keeping him safe from Minho and the other Alphas in the band. Minho couldn't help picturing the rapper with his scent turned unstable from desire, working through the heat alone in the locked room. It was embarrassingly easy to imagine the sounds of arousal that would penetrate the door in that scenario, seeping through to the rest of the dorm and exposing the younger boy’s needs.
Minho swallowed with difficulty, willing himself to breathe through his mouth in an attempt to register less of the intoxicating scent that still seemed to deepen around them.
“Oh my God, Felix is going to be thrilled, isn't he?” Jisung sighed, still facing away from Minho. Still having no idea about the urges he was fighting with all his might.
“It might be nice to talk to someone who actually knows what you're going through,” Minho offered stiffly, trying to clear his imagination.
Felix was the only Omega in the group, a lonely role he bore with his usual optimism. Lonely until today Minho reminded himself. And Jisung was right, the blonde Australian would be thrilled, which made him wondeer how the other members of the band would react.
Stray Kids consisted of three Alphas; himself, Chan and Hyunjin. Then there was Changbin, Jeongin and Seungmin who were all Betas and lastly Felix, and now Jisung, the Omegas.
Minho imagined Chan would focus on the challenges of the new situation, being practical and rational as always. Having another Omega in the group really shouldn’t be that different from how they already operated, all members practiced in handling the regular interruptions caused by Felix’s heat cycle.
They had heat suppressants and birth control available in the panic room, as Jeongin had innocently named the small isolation suite where members would lock themselves away during heat or rut.
Minho wondered how Chan and Hyunjin would perceive Jisung as an Omega and how the younger boy would respond to the other Alphas, his stomach twisting uncomfortably at the thought.
“I guess you're right,” Jisung muttered, his answer confusing to Minho who had already forgotten his own question. “I don't really have any idea what I'm doing here.”
Jisung had picked up a pillow from his makeshift nest and was fluffing it absentmindedly while he sent Minho a sheepish smile, eyebrows still slightly tilted in worry.
Minho, overcome by the desire to ease that worry, mentally pulled himself together and forced a friendly chuckle through his lips. “I can tell,” he teased, voice almost sounding normal.
“Ya!” Jisung threw the pillow at him with a short laugh, looking relieved at Minho's lighter tone. “Moments ago I had no idea what was happening,” he looked at the crowded bed with soft eyes. “I think the result is pretty decent for a first attempt.”
Jisung placed his hands on his tiny waist with a look of defiance as he glared at Minho, challenging him to disagree.
It was the sudden gust of pheromones enveloping Minho when he caught the thrown pillow that had him blurt out; “Cutest nest I've ever seen,” as his eyes sparkled fondly at the younger boy.
It wasn't just the pheromones that made his heart race when Jisung turned beet red in response, mouth popping slightly open and for once seemingly at a loss for words.
*
Jisung felt his cheeks turn hot and red at Minho's words, shy and strangely proud that the older boy had acknowledged his efforts. The nest was important. Jisung couldn't tell you why, but he felt the need to create a safe space emanating from deep within and his heart seemed to clench as he looked at the soft pile of different fabrics on top of his bed.
He had been restless all day, and had started moving things around without much thought, quickly becoming lost in the process. He didn't have any first hand experience with the nest of an Omega, and hadn't recognized his efforts for what they were before Minho jokingly barged into his room earlier.
Omega.
He couldn't wrap his head around it, yet the word seemed to fit naturally in some unknown part of his mind, leaving no room for doubt. He had known the older boy’s words to be true as soon as he spoke them.
As a Beta Jisung had never bothered thinking too deeply about the mechanics between the secondary genders, figuring he wouldn’t ever have to deal with any of the specifics regarding either Alphas or Omegas.
Most of the general population consisted of Betas, normies so to speak, whereas Alphas and Omegas only took up a small percentage. This wasn't always true for show business though, since the characteristics of the rarer secondary genders aided idols in becoming popular. As such, Jisung knew lots of both Alphas and Omegas from his training days.
He wasn't stupid. He knew of the challenges and issues between the two rarer genders, having witnessed Omegas unexpectedly turn feverish and impossibly needy when they went into heat, and the Alphas around them transform into something resembling beasts in response. Jisung had always felt bad for them, both groups, as they were regularly taken over by instincts as old as time, causing them to deviate from their usual behavior without necessarily wanting to.
He had never imagined it would be a problem of his own.
Minho was standing rigidly across from him, staring at him with dark eyes that sparkled with emotions Jisung didn't recognize. Something about the older boy's gaze sent shivers up his spine, and he couldn't for the life of him determine whether the feeling was unsettling or something else entirely.
They were staring at each other, Jisung still red in the face from the unexpected compliment while the air turned heavy with something unknown. He wanted to ask Minho what was going through his mind, but he couldn't find the words, anxious about the unfamiliar hostility the older boy seemed to radiate.
Finally Minho broke the loaded silence in the room with a clearly forced cough.
“O-kay,” he cleared his throat. “I'm getting Yongbok.”
Jisung wanted to scoff at his band member who was so obviously flustered. He wanted the older boy to admit he was overreacting so they could return to their usual banter and he could watch the humor sparkle in Minho's eyes when he made his silly jokes. Jisung was about to request this, but something about the way the dancer had observed him intently with flared nostrils made him suspect that the situation was in fact more serious than he could fathom.
He enjoyed spending time with Minho and had always felt safe and comfortable in his company, never giving their gender status much thought. Even now, when they were both slightly guarded and standing unnaturally far apart, Jisung could still feel the calming effect the older boy had on him.
He focused on the warmth of those feelings and sent Minho a tentative smile, willing himself to ignore the anxiety that burned sour at the back of his throat. They would work through this unexpected turn of events and still remain friends Jisung silently promised himself.
His affection for the older boy warmed his chest and he managed to push down the hurt caused by Minho’s harsh words earlier, certain their friendship was strong enough not to be affected by a change of secondary gender.
Minho watched his smile with an unreadable expression and then seemed to actively tear his eyes from Jisung, turning abruptly to leave. Jisung surprised himself by whimpering when the older boy moved, actually whimpering, as he felt a sudden dread at the prospect of Minho leaving him alone.
“Hyung, please don't leave,” his low voice froze Minho mid step and Jisung watched with bated breath as the dancer slowly turned around, meeting his gaze once more. The older boy’s eyes were deep pools of liquid dark, boring into Jisung as he clenched his jaw in an unfamiliar strained expression.
Jisung felt himself become small beneath the other’s glare, suddenly feeling lost between the piles of boxes stacked and organized to create a sense of safety. He shivered and wrapped his hands loosely around his torso, not fighting a chill, but a more heated sensation spreading across his skin in the same manner.
“You don't get it,” Minho repeated, much softer than before despite his flinty expression. “I need to go.”
“Why?” the question escaped his lips as a whine, low and pathetic, and it seemed to make the older boy in front of him shudder. Minho visibly swallowed, his Adam’s apple going up and down as he stared at Jisung with increasingly darkening eyes.
“Pheromones,” he muttered, the short answer loaded with all the unspoken rules of Alphas and Omegas, and Jisung tilted his head in confusion.
Minho regarded him expectantly, clearly waiting for a specific reaction, but Jisung didn't know what to say. He knew of pheromones in theory, but as a Beta he had never been able to detect them and hadn't experienced their effect on his own. He realized that this should be different now, but when he delicately sniffed the air he only noticed the familiar scents of his room.
He wondered if Minho was reacting to something he couldn't yet sense, the feeling of being out of the loop disconcerning as he considered the older boy’s atypical behavior.
He kept searching Minho's face with a puzzled look, the dancer evenly meeting and holding his gaze with an intent look from under slightly concentrated eyebrows. Jisung opened his mouth to ask for clarification, when all of a sudden he felt enveloped in a deliciously warm scent, so potent he had a hard time discerning if it was his nose, his taste buds or maybe even his skin that registered the notes. His eyelids fluttered as he intuitively inhaled deeply, sighing on his exhale and Minho's lips twitched into a small bitter smile at this.
“This scent,” Jisung shamelessly pulled in another deep breath, closing his eyes as he did. “Hyung, is this you?”
“Pheromones,” Minho repeated, voice coming from far away as Jisung marveled at the sensation of the fragrance surrounding him, and the way he felt his heartbeat quicken in response. He couldn’t fathom why Minho was upset by something that felt this good, the warmth spreading through his system unfamiliar but very comfortable.
“You smell so good,” Jisung cooed, shivering pleasantly as he opened his eyes only to find his vision had turned blurry as he once again tried to focus on the older boy in front of him.
“Stay with me Sungie, it's just chemicals,” Minho chuckled, a hard edge to his voice.
Jisung ignored him ”You smell like... vanilla I think?” he giggled, feeling slightly drunk as he took another happy inhale.
“Snap out of it, Jisung,” Minho growled and the scent slowly dissolved around them. “You get it right? Why I shouldn't stay?”
“But I like your scent!” his words were exhaled in another soft whine. “It's not an issue for me,” he took a step towards Minho, chasing the remnants of the vanilla aroma.
“Fucks sake, Hannie! That's exactly the problem!” the older boy swore loudly and Jisung froze, eyes wide. He didn't remember Minho ever swearing at him like that and it made him struggle to swallow a sudden painful lump lodged in his throat. He blinked furiously against the hot tears that were quickly gathering in his eyes.
Minho ran a hand through his hair, taking a deep breath as if collecting himself. “You're going into heat,” the words were almost gentle, though annoyance was still evident in the hard set of his mouth.
“Now?!” the question was a squeak and Jisung sucked in his bottom lip, eyebrows rising in panic. Memories of Felix crying out, begging for relief from the other side of the door to the panic room flooded his mind and he felt his stomach drop at the implications of the older boy’s words. He had been so focused on figuring out the reason for Minho's reactions that he had forgotten to take into account the biggest hurdle in an Omega's life. In his life.
Jisung wrapped his arms around himself, feeling scared and betrayed by his own body. He feared that he wouldn’t sense the heat coming, that the takeover would be instant, causing him to exhibit behavior that made him cringe just thinking about it. He couldn't stop his mind from conjuring up image after image of Omegas in heat, remembering the few friends he had witnessed turn flushed and quivering, the porn he had watched as a curious youngster depicting almost violent sexual acts, and the desperate voice of Felix calling endlessly for relief from within the panic room.
Like many other healthy teenage boys Jisung had entertained fantasies about mating cycles and Omegas in heat, turned on by the idea of being the one to quell their insatiable lust, but he had never imagined he would be on the receiving end.
New and strange images crowded his mind and he felt himself turn even redder, appalled by the direction of his thoughts and yet unable to ignore the tingling of his skin. A warm shiver spread from deep within him and raised the hairs on his arms as it coursed through his entire body, leaving him feeling raw and slightly out of breath.
Something about his reaction made Minho exhale a small tired chuckle. “Not now, but soon. Nesting is usually a sign of an upcoming heat,” the older boy managed a smile, his sudden anger apparently forgotten.
“Oh my God,” Jisung slumped his shoulders. “What do I do?”
“We'll get you suppressants, and Felix can...” Minho trailed off as the tears Jisung had fought to hold back silently slipped down his cheeks.
“Hannie,” he murmured in sympathy, eyes unsure as they flickered over Jisung.
“I'll lose myself,” Jisung choked, furiously wiping the tears away, embarrassed to be crying in front of the older boy.
“It's only temporary,” Minho's voice was soothing as he hesitantly took a step towards Jisung.
His words weren't that comforting, but as his features softened and he finally looked like the Minho Jisung knew, he felt a small spark of relief. He reacted by closing the distance between them and wrapping his arms around the older boy's torso, burying his head against his chest. He knew Minho had stopped releasing his pheromones when the scent had disappeared earlier, but this close he could still smell the comforting wooden and slightly sweet vanilla fragrance. The aroma didn't have the same intoxicating qualities as when it flooded the room but it still managed to calm him down significantly and Jisung sighed against the soft fabric of the dancer’s shirt.
Minho tentatively patted his back, his breathing shallow beneath Jisung's squished cheek.
“I'm scared,” Jisung whispered against the older boy’s chest, finding it easier to be honest when he couldn't see his face.
“I know, Sungie,” Minho muttered and his hands moved to Jisung's hair, gently stroking the back of his head.
Jisung exhaled in another shaky sigh, his body finally relaxing against the older boy as his tears slowly dried up and he found that his mind had turned sluggish, no longer spinning wildly in panic mode.
“This is nice,” he muttered after a while, absentmindedly rubbing his nose against Minho's collarbone and deeply breathing in the scent of his skin.
“Someone needs to teach you basic Alpha/Omega etiquette ASAP,” Minho's voice was slightly strained and Jisung pulled back from the embrace to search his face.
The older boy’s nostrils were flared once more, but Jisung was relieved to see a sparkle in his eye, his lips slightly upturned despite the firm set of his jaw.
“There's an etiquette?”
“Of course,” Minho smiled more easily when Jisung pulled fully out of the hug.
“Well?” he pursed his lips, waiting for him to elaborate.
“Basically, you shouldn't acknowledge pheromones. No talking about them and no obvious indulging,” Minho raised his eyebrows teasingly.
“Oh,” Jisung blushed, “I'm going to suck at this.” He felt the usual anxiety twist his stomach into nauseating knots.
“You'll do fine,” Minho assured him, and Jisung met his gaze with a hesitant smile.
The older boy had always been a great help whenever Jisung was feeling anxious. He would somehow notice without Jisung having to say anything, and would calm him with a warm hand on his jittering legs or a meaningful look across the room. Jisung had lost count of the times Minho had been a silent support next to him and sudden gratitude and affection for the older boy made him feel relaxed and safe. The older boy’s eyes grew wide in front of him when Jisung shuddered pleasantly at the warm tenderness in his chest.
“And we need to teach you some control as well,” his voice was strained once more.
Jisung flushed. “I thought you weren't supposed to talk about my pheromones,” he muttered, embarrassed that he was apparently showing shameful behavior.
Minho chuckled in a way that almost sounded natural. “I think the situation allows for a bit of tactlessness,” his lips curled into an unexpected crooked smile.
Jisung was getting dizzy by the fast changes in the older boy’s mood, not used to the way Minho was alternating between angry frustration and their usual playful interactions. The confusing behavior made Jisung feel frustrated and on edge and he glanced at the older boy’s smile, trying to understand the emotions hidden beneath the delicate lips.
“In that case,” Jisung blew out his cheeks in a thoughtful pout, deciding to ignore his anxiety in favor of some real answers and asked the first question that came to mind. “What do I smell like?”
This line of thought seemed to take Minho by surprise and he hesitated before answering.
“Like warm straw,” he said and Jisung raised his eyebrows quizzically as Minho continued, “and dark chocolate.“
“Huh,” he didn't know what to make of the older boy’s answer. “Is it pleasant?”
“...Yes,” Minho's voice was low and throaty.
“Right,” Jisung suddenly found his slippers very interesting as he flushed red from embarrassment.
Somehow he quite liked the thought of Minho finding his scent attractive. He braved a look at the older boy through his eyelashes and was rewarded with the jaw dropping visual that was Minho running a hand through his hair as he too was glancing at Jisung.
“You could stay, you know?” the words slipped from his lips before he could think and Minho visibly tensed in front of him.
“You don't know what you're saying.”
Jisung was amazed to see a slight pink hue coloring the older boy's cheeks when he angrily set his jaw.
“No, I mean,” he swallowed, flustered by his own thoughtless invitation and the hostility it seemed to trigger, “you could stay until my heat begins? You don't have to leave right now.”
Minho sighed. “You're giving me too much credit.”
Jisung blushed slightly, but the panic he felt at the thought of being alone trumped his embarrassment. “Please?” he breathed pathetically.
“You don't know what you're asking,” Minho's hand was once more in his hair, ruffling it in frustration.
“Please, hyung? I feel much better with you around. Honestly. I've been so anxious all day but I think you make me relax. I feel like we just need to huddle down and watch a movie or something. Just like we normally do. If you're close to me I think I'll be fine,” he rambled, stuttering in his efforts to convince the older boy.
“That's the Omega speaking, Sungie,” Minho sighed again, his eyes turning soft once more.
Jisung wanted to get angry at this, wanted to accuse Minho of disregarding his emotions, but he could feel the older boy slipping between his fingers and he was terrified all of a sudden.
He had never minded being alone before, but now the prospect of spending even just one minute away from his friend seemed unbearable.
Desperation made him brave as he took a step towards Minho, almost bringing them chest to chest. “What's the Alpha in you saying?”
His words were meant as a challenge, but his lips softened unexpectedly around the word Alpha, and the question came out mushy and uncertain. He could feel Minho shiver as they were standing close together and the older boy’s reaction caused Jisung to suck in his lower lip.
“You're playing a dangerous game, Hannie,” Minho's hands moved to grip his upper arms painfully as he growled in a low voice.
The quiet sound reverberating between their bodies did strange things to Jisung who felt his stomach clench pleasantly. The sensation wasn't that far from the rush you would feel when riding a roller coaster or an especially fast elevator and a wave of anticipation coursed through his abdomen, his heart thumping in his ears as he nervously licked his lips.
Minho was watching him intently, gaze flicking quickly to catch the motion of Jisung's tongue darting out to moisten his lips. His jaw was working as his grip tightened around Jisung's arms, his fingers hard as they bore into his flesh. Once again Jisung surprised and embarrassed himself by emitting a low whimper, the sound somewhere between contentment and pain.
Minho inhaled sharply at this, parting his lips to reveal white bunny-like front teeth, and Jisung found the roles reversed as he was suddenly the one staring at the older boy's mouth.
It was in that moment Felix opened the door to the room, oblivious to the tension between the two, his interruption saving Jisung the embarrassment of acting on the sudden impulses that being in Minho's grasp spurred.
Chapter Text
Upon entering the room Felix had grasped the situation quickly, eyes widening as his hand flew to his nose, taking in the scenario in front of him. He had furrowed his brow slightly in confusion before delicately stepping closer to the two of them and gently prying Minho's hands from Jisung's arms.
The Australian sent Minho a meaningful look with stern eyes, and Jisung could swear he saw the older boy turn slightly pink, as he shook his head slowly. Jisung couldn't decipher if the gesture was an answer to a question in Felix's eyes he himself hadn't caught, or if it was to help the older dancer clear his head.
Minho managed a strained smile then, reassuring Jisung that he was in the best care before excusing himself and leaving the room in a hurry. Jisung wanted to protest, but Felix claimed his attention by carefully placing a small hand on either side of his face and forcing him to meet his sparkling eyes.
An endearing wide smile stretched across his fairy-like features as he regarded Jisung.
“Hiya Han-ah,” he breathed, patting his cheeks cutely and Jisung felt his eyes fill with tears once more in response to the soft greeting.
Relief washed over him from the sympathy and recognition in Felix's brown eyes, and he exhaled a breath he didn't realize he was holding, letting the tears fall. He wasn’t sure if he was crying because of Felix's comforting presence or from the sadness caused by the profound feeling of loss as Minho left the room.
Felix wiped his tears, muttering reassuring words and cooing praises as he did. Jisung let himself be embraced and found the slender boy's arms around him pleasant if nowhere near as comforting as Minho's had been. Letting himself relax against his peer he noticed an overwhelmingly sweet aroma around the blonde, the fragrance pleasant and seemingly fitting to Felix's cheerful personality, and Jisung was relieved to find that it was easy for him to ignore.
Felix had guided him towards the bed then, careful not to disturb his messy attempt at a nest, and had lowered them both to sit on the floor, backs resting against the bed frame. He was gently holding Jisung's hand in both of his, absentmindedly massaging his palm while he beamed at him, not able to hide his delight at the situation. Jisung felt a small pang of resentment, but quickly regretted it when he realized that Felix had nothing but good intentions towards him.
“I imagine you have a million questions,” Felix said, his deep voice as always a stark contrast to his petite features.
Jisung rested his head against the mattress behind him before speaking. “Minho said I'm going into heat,” he sighed.
“Mhm,” Felix seemed to agree in a low hum.
“I don't want to,” Jisung muttered, knowing full well how childish he sounded.
Felix chuckled at his reluctance, but sympathy was easy to read in his eyes when they rested on Jisung.
“Not much you can do about it,” he squeezed Jisung's hand. “I'll get you some of my suppressants to make it more manageable.”
Jisung sighed. “I don't know what to do,” he admitted.
The blonde patted the back of his hand reassuringly. “You don't have to do much, really. We'll get you comfortable in the isolation room and then you just have to ride it out.”
His words did little to comfort Jisung who squeezed his eyes closed. “Is it painful?” he whispered, scared for the answer.
“...Sometimes,” Felix seemed to hesitate before continuing. “But not in the literal sense of the word. It's difficult to explain,” he seemed to search his often limited Korean vocabulary, trying to find the right words.
“Guess I'll know soon enough,” Jisung wrapped his hands around his knees looking at the ceiling while he huffed out a defeated breath. “Being an Omega sucks.” He didn't care if he was hurting Felix's feelings with the statement, but the blonde merely smiled at his proclamation.
“It's not all bad, you know?” the dancer's smile was turning into a grin, his eyes becoming crescent-shaped.
Jisung turned his head to send him a hopeful look. “How so?”
“Multiple orgasms, bro.” Felix wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, his Australian accent slipping through.
Heat shot to Jisung's cheeks as he flushed a deep red, the answer not at all what he had expected, and Felix laughed at this while playfully ruffling his hair. Jisung tried to hide his embarrassment with a cough, fidgeting as he sought to express the curiosity the blonde's words had prompted.
“Does it feel good?” he managed lamely, too shy to meet the other Omega’s amused eyes.
“Like you wouldn't believe,” Felix let go of his hand to gesture into the air. “Like, out of this world,” he added in English, laughing bashfully.
His words sent a tingling up Jisung's spine that had his pulse quicken slightly. They sat in silence for a while, Jisung stewing in his own thoughts while Felix hummed tunelessly beside him. He appreciated the Australian being next to him, calming him with his presence and his sweet scent of sunshine. Acknowledging that Felix was being supportive next to him made Jisung think of the person who hadn't managed that.
“Minho left,” he mumbled, not able to hide the disappointment in his voice.
“With Minho it's... difficult,” Felix's words were slow and careful. “He's pretty sensitive to pheromones and right now you're emitting a lot, Hannie.”
“Why can't I tell?” Jisung sniffed the skin of his arm, not sensing anything different from his usual scent.
“You haven't learned to manage it yet,” Felix reassured him. “It’s normal not to notice in the beginning.”
“I think he hates me now,” Jisung didn't have to name Minho in order for Felix to know who he was worrying about.
“I really doubt that's the case,” Felix's lips twisted in a knowing smile and Jisung wanted nothing more than to believe him.
“He got really mad at me,” he whispered, remembering the way the older boy had sworn at him. Recalling the exchange made him feel raw and vulnerable again and he hugged his arms tighter around his knees.
“I think Minho was trying very hard to take care of you,” Felix gently pushed a loose strand of hair behind Jisung's ear, his voice a low rumble.
Jisung shivered at the featherlight touch leaning automatically into Felix's hand as he chased the skinship. The idea of Minho trying to look out for him was comforting and Jisung felt color rise to his cheeks, his skin burning hot against Felix's touch.
Another burst of heat worked its way from his core and through his body, tingling his skin and raising goosebumps along his bare arms. He wasn't cold at all, on the contrary he was feeling slightly overheated, but the way the warmth coursed through his body was so like the shivers caused by a chill that he felt himself confused by the sensation.
Next to him the blonde chuckled attractively. “Alright Hannie,” there was nothing but kindness in his eyes as he patted Jisung's flushed cheek, “let's get you settled in the other room.”
*
Felix had made sure Jisung knew the workings of the panic room, holding his hand as they filled the small fridge with water, energy drinks and a selection of snacks. He then helped him move whatever he wanted from the messy nest in his room into the panic room, letting Jisung arrange the blankets and pillows on the unfamiliar bed.
Changbin came back in the process of this and Jisung was embarrassed to meet his eyes until the older boy ruffled his hair playfully.
“What a shitty day, huh Hannie?” his eyes were gentle and good humored as Jisung could only nod in agreement, swallowing the lump in his throat.
“Minho spilled the deets and let us all know to give you some space, but you know me,” Changbin laughed out loud, “I don't do space.”
Jisung huffed a shaky laugh, grateful that he didn't have to worry about informing the other band members of his circumstances.
“I'll be looking after the key while you do your thing,” the muscular rapper gestured towards the panic room. “And once it's over I'll treat you to as much meat as you can eat, how's that sound?”
Jisung was overwhelmed with gratitude towards his friend, relieved beyond words that Changbin, besides being uncharacteristically nice, didn't seem to treat him weirdly.
“You better buy the good quality meat,” Jisung said seriously, almost managing to joke like his usual self.
“Only the best for our Jisungie,” Changbin reassured him in his best baby voice, pinching Jisung's cheek as he spoke.
Felix pulled the older boy aside, whispering in his ear, before excusing himself.
“I'll be right back,” he promised, before rushing down the hallway and leaving Jisung and Changbin alone outside the panic room. Jisung watched him go with wide worried eyes, fidgeting with the blanket he was holding.
“Finish your nest, Hannie,” Changbin encouraged as he made himself comfortable sitting on the floor, back against the wall just outside the threshold to the room. “I'll stay right here.”
The older rapper fished out his phone and gave Jisung privacy to arrange his belongings, and another wave of gratitude washed over Jisung who felt his already hot cheeks turn feverish, his legs suddenly feeling weak and sluggish. He made his way shakily to the bed, gingerly weaving the blanket through the carefully organized circle of pillows before collapsing in the center, huffing out an increasingly hot breath. His T-shirt rubbed against his chest, the fabric rough against his too sensitive skin, causing a low whimper to escape his lips. Warmth seemed to pool in his lower body, fueling a need still too weak to put into words and making him feel restless and flustered. Jisung wiggled pathetically on the bed, nipples erect as the fabric once again moved against his skin.
“Hang in there, Hannie,” Changbin muttered neutrally from his position on the floor.
Jisung threw his arms over his eyes, an embarrassed groan escaping his lips. “This is the worst!”
Changbin chuckled, a sound of equal parts humor and sympathy, but he didn't speak.
Jisung removed his arms, trying to ignore the constant pulse of warmth in his lower abdomen as he regarded his surroundings.
The panic room was small and almost managed to be cozy, despite the lack of furniture - almost being the keyword. The walls had been painted a warm earth tone, courtesy of Jeongin who had disliked the clinical whiteness of the room when they moved into the dorm, regardless of never having to inhabit it himself. There was a tiny fridge with drinks and snacks, a small closet for clothes, linen and towels, and then there was the bed, pushed against one wall and presently occupied by Jisung. A simple bedside table stood next to the bed, the drawer packed with lube of all kinds, condoms and even a packet of morning-after pills. Jisung had had a near panic attack upon seeing those despite Felix's reassurances that they wouldn't be needed.
There was also a miniscule en-suite bathroom hidden behind a closed door and that was it. A few paintings of beautiful landscapes adorned the walls, donated by Hyunjin, and though they were artistically stunning, they did little to liven up the anonymous room. Jisung imagined it was the lack of windows, lending the room its nickname, that made it feel like a cell more than an actual bedroom.
Jisung had brought an extra set of clothes, some toiletries and the bundles of blankets and pillows that were now surrounding him on the bed, and the familiar scent of his own sheets were mixing with the fresh notes of newly washed laundry, the members always quick to clean thoroughly after the room had been occupied. He wrinkled his nose at the crisp smell of detergent and wiggled around in his nest until his head came to rest on the Snuggie he had brought from his own room. Inhaling the soft familiar aroma he relaxed his anxiously furrowed brow and closed his eyes once more.
“Han-ah?” Felix's voice startled him, making Jisung shoot up from the bed, surprised to find that he had drifted off in a fitful sleep.
He was covered in a thin layer of sweat and his breathing was fast and shallow despite having done no physical exertion. Jisung licked dry lips and moaned quietly from the overwhelming sensation of his tongue moving over the cracked skin. His vision was hazy and his palms felt warm and swollen, fingers electric with the input from his nerve endings as he gripped the Snuggie closer for comfort.
“I have something for you,” Felix was holding an oblong box towards him, worried eyes raking over his heated form. “Just in time it seems.”
“I think we have to lock up soon,” Changbin spoke from outside the room, peeking past the blonde with an unreadable expression.
Jisung felt embarrassed to have fallen asleep while the older boy sat guard outside the room and he opened his mouth to apologize, but a shiver tore through his body and he was distracted as Felix placed a cold hand against his forehead.
“Changbin is right,” Felix’s expression was more serious than Jisung was used to seeing and he automatically accepted the box the blonde was pushing at him, the cardboard feeling cool against his flushed fingertips.
“What's this?” his voice was hoarse and thin.
“Just a little something to help you through,” Felix held out his other hand and dropped two tiny white tablets in Jisung's free hand. “Suppressants,” he said before Jisung could ask. “I hope they'll shorten your heat even though it's a bit late to take them.”
Jisung immediately swallowed the tablets as Felix went to the fridge to get him a drink. Only when he had drained half a bottle of water did he take a closer look at the box still clutched in his hand. The illustration on the exterior was tasteful and discreet, but there was no mistaking the phallic shape, long and gently curved, and Jisung blushed fiercely.
“I don't need this!” he spluttered trying to pass the box back to Felix who held up his hands in a silent refusal.
“You do,” the blonde dancer fixed Jisung with a determined stare and further denial died on his lips.
The idea of the object hidden inside the box made his stomach clench in nervous anticipation, his hyper aware body betraying Jisung's initial rejection. His hand was shaking as he placed the box on the bedside table.
“Phone,” Felix held out his hand expectantly.
“Can't I keep it?” Jisung pleaded.
The Australian smiled ruefully at his objection. “Trust me, you don't want the temptation,” he said gently.
Jisung instantly thought up a million excuses as to why he should be allowed to keep the device, but they all fell flat even before saying them out loud.
“Right,” he agreed shakily, handing over his phone without further objections. The thought of calling one of the other members of the band while in a heat induced stupor was mortifying and he decided Felix was right, he didn’t need that option.
“You'll be fine,” Felix murmured, lightly pecking Jisung on the cheek before joining Changbin who had risen and was waiting just outside the room.
Jisung shared a long look with both of them feeling incredibly lonely even before they closed the door softly, Felix with a small wave of his fingers and Changbin with a reassuring nod.
The distinct sound of the lock turning rang through the room and Jisung wrapped shaking arms around his knees staring at the walls of the room that was supposed to make him feel safe. He was painstakingly aware that he was alone, fighting the panic that threatened to swallow him at the thought of being locked in a small room. He had never suffered from claustrophobia, but being in the panic room woke new feelings of anxiety and Jisung squeezed his eyes shut, praying that his stay would be short.
*
The overwhelming sensations of the heat were so much more than just feeling horny.
There was the demanding physical need, a thousand times stronger than anything Jisung had ever experienced before and somehow manifesting in different unfamiliar parts of his body. His skin seemed to burn, too sensitive to touch and yet craving constant stimulation while his nipples sent jolts of lightning through his body at the slightest touch, the feeling so intense it was bordering on painful. His dick strained against the fabric of his shorts, the only somewhat familiar reaction, and yet it too throbbed in a way that was much more extreme than any normal hard-on.
Overshadowing all other emotions and claiming most of his attention was an unfamiliar and mind-boggling tremor that resonated deep within him and made him wiggle his hips in circles, searching for some kind of relief as he whimpered loudly. Jisung felt an excessive need for someone to reach the heated pulse inside of him and fill the emptiness his body seemed to painfully contract around. The longing drove him mad as he didn't know how to satisfy it, his body moving in alien patterns while his hands were grabbing empty air in search of something to still the throbbing.
While suffering these physical yearnings he was also experiencing significant emotional distress, feeling acutely aware that he was alone and that he wasn't meant to be. Every part of him screamed for a touch that wasn't his own, the desire to be handled, to be pushed down and made submissive, overwhelming and impossible to ignore. He felt half of a whole and he cried out desperately for someone to fill the role of the other part, not knowing who he was pining for. His mind churned circles around the idea of relief, his wants condensing easily into a single word and Jisung clawed the blankets surrounding him as the wish dripped longingly from his lips: Alpha.
-
Jisung was on his knees, back arched as he rubbed his chest against the sheets, moaning at the sensation of his nipples pushing against the mattress.
He was burning up, his breath coming hot and fast as his cheek got squished against the bed. Rolling his hips he felt the sweet tightening of pelvic muscles as he automatically spread his legs, slick moisture soiling his underwear at the simple move, the wet feeling between his cheeks foreign and unsettling.
The room was filled with the low gasps and moans slipping from his lips, muffled only as he buried his head in the Snuggie.
-
He was naked, having long ago discarded his sweat-soaked clothes, and lying on his side while desperately rutting his hips against a pillow, emitting low moans at the friction against his painfully erect dick.
His fingers were in his mouth, rubbing against his tongue and pushing spit down his chin, his legs curled around the pillow while the muscles in his thighs tightened and released as if they could orgasm. His toes were curling as he threw his head back, a loud moan escaping his flushed lips. Jisung felt heat building in his lower abdomen, expanding until he couldn't contain it anymore and he cried out loudly, shuddering through a painful ejaculation that only added to the burning desire twisting his insides into feverish knots of longing.
-
At some point he had moved from the bed, flushed back pressed against the cold floorboards as he lay squirming. He was rubbing his dick weakly, cum from multiple previous orgasms sticky between his fingers and making the slide smooth despite his trembling fingers. His chest heaved as he felt the tight coil inside him release and he came once again with a loud unsatisfied moan, his dick showing no signs of going soft.
Cum and slick was sliding between his cheeks in a slow trickle that made him whimper when he felt his hole clench longingly at the sensation, the pulsing inside of him heavy and demanding, and Jisung cried at the almost painful throb.
-
He was back on his knees, spit-slicked fingers eagerly rubbing his heated entrance, coaxing sounds he had never before emitted from his swollen lips. The loud whines and moans spurred him on as he easily pushed a finger inside himself and felt his muscle tighten around the digit. The stretch triggered a primal response and made him push back against his finger in order to feel the sensation deeper inside, gasping at the unfamiliar stimulation.
Jisung felt like he could almost reach the part of him that throbbed and pulsed so insistingly it was driving him out of his mind, and he eagerly rubbed his finger against his warm insides, muscles trembling and convulsing automatically when he came once more.
-
He had three fingers inside and it still wasn't enough. Rocking back and forth he pushed his fingers against an especially sensitive spot, causing tears to stream from his eyes and turning his brain into fever-heated mush.
He was drowning in broken fantasies, imagining an Alpha grabbing his hips tightly and thrusting inside him over and over, as he moved his fingers back and forth. The unexpected mental images excited and scared him at the same time, the extreme and strange reactions of his body both frightening and addictive. Jisung's moans had turned vocal and he was calling out for someone, anyone , to help him find relief as he struggled to find pleasure on his own.
-
He was ruining himself, grinding his hips on the sleek toy from Felix while calling out for an Alpha to satisfy his needs. Slick sounds mixed with his desperate pleas as he moved clumsily back and forth, the toy reaching deeper than his fingers, but nowhere near deep enough.
Jisung grabbed his dick, sliding his hands up and down the length and teasing out continuous dribbles of precum, his mind too far gone to worry about using the foreign object he had rejected earlier. His body clenched painfully around the purple silicone of the toy when he came for the umpteenth time, gasping and collapsing on the floor before immediately drifting off.
-
He had lost all sense of time, existing in a blurry routine of waking up, masturbating, calling out to the point where he didn't know what or who he was calling for anymore, his voice sore and cracked, before passing out in an uneasy sleep once more.
The room was unbearably hot, heated by his feverish body, the air stale and condensed, allowing Jisung to finally notice the sickeningly sweet scent of his own pheromones.
He was clawing at the door, begging his band members to let him out and then begging them to come help him, not sure anyone was on the other side to hear his pleading.
And finally he was feeling better. His body felt dull and heavy as he slowly noticed the haze dissipating and found he could once more formulate somewhat sentient thoughts.
His ass was throbbing, his nipples swollen and red from the countless times he had pinched and rubbed them roughly against the nearest surface. His lips were equally puffy, still sensitive despite the dwindling heat. Between his legs his dick lay exhausted, dried cum crusty on his stomach, chest and thighs. He was filthy and he fought to rise so he could shower despite every muscle in his body aching and protesting the move.
Jisung slowly made his way to the bathroom and regarded himself in the mirror, not recognizing the face that stared back. His eyes were red-rimmed and glassy with dark circles blooming underneath. His lips were cracked and noticeably swollen and he carefully pressed cold water against them in an attempt to ease the pain. The cold water made him realize he was parched, beyond thirsty, and he went to the fridge and downed a bottle of energy drink, trying to ignore the weak shaking of his legs and the painful throbbing of his lower back. He felt completely fucked, chuckling without humor as he realized the accuracy of the double entendre.
Once under the shower he allowed himself a deep sigh, and focused on relaxing his shoulders and the tense muscles in his back. If he had to be fair, he did feel a little bit good as well. There was something pleasant in the heavy sluggishness of his limbs, and an enjoyable warm sensation still remained throughout his body, remotely different from the burning fever of the heat.
He had made it through his first heat, the experience entirely different from what he had expected. Exhaustion and relief washed over him as he stood under the hot water shaking from mirthless laughter that before Jisung knew it turned into deep sobs.
He had made it, but it had been so much worse than he had feared, and it was only a question of time before it would happen again.
Chapter Text
Jisung was sitting on the bed, the remnants of his nest pushed to the side, the dirty sheets and blankets bunched together and hidden from sight. He was toweling his hair and trying to eat an energy bar at the same time when a voice tentatively came through the locked door.
“Hyung? Are you feeling better?”
Jisung squeezed his eyes shut, wondering why it had to be Jeongin on the other side of the door. He was embarrassed for the younger boy to see him in this situation, desperately wanting to air out the room before the maknae could smell the residue of sex in the stale air. He knew Jeongin was as much of a grownup as the rest of them and yet the band all babied him. There was something remotely innocent about the singer that made Jisung cringe at the thought of being face to face with the younger boy after he had spent God knows how many hours beating his dick and calling out for someone to fuck him.
He knew Jeongin wouldn't judge him, having been the Beta on the other side of the door many times himself, but he still couldn't help but feel ashamed as he hoarsely called out a reply.
The sound of the lock turning and the door opening was beautiful and Jisung almost forgot his feelings of humiliation as Jeongin poked his head in, wide lips stretched in a shy smile.
He automatically smiled back around the energy bar upon seeing the fox-like features of the maknae. “Where's Felix?” Jisung asked, having expected the other Omega to be the one to release him from his temporary exile.
“Yongbok went into heat two days ago,” Jeongin shrugged at Jisung's shocked expression.
“Wha- How?!” Jisung shook his head trying to make sense of this information, feeling certain that it was nowhere near time for the blonde to experience his heat. “Where is he now?”
“It's been handled.” Jeongin muttered and Jisung narrowed his eyes at the faint blush spreading across the other’s cheeks. “Hyunjin is with him,” the younger boy elaborated at Jisung's drilling stare.
“What?” he reeled at the implications of this.
“Well, we couldn't exactly put the two of you together,” Jeongin trailed off, the blush deepening and becoming slightly more evident across his wide cheekbones.
“Fuck,” Jisung breathed, at a loss for words.
“Yeah, it's been an eventful couple of days,” Jeongin had entered the room and was now sliding into a cross-legged position on the floor. The younger boy had always loved friendly gossip and Jisung could sense his eagerness to share whatever had happened while he had been locked up.
“How long was I in here?” he asked around a bite of the power bar.
“Almost four days.”
Jisung nearly choked at this, coughing and spluttering crumbs all over the bed. “That long?!”
“Apparently it's pretty normal for first heats to be longer and more intense,” Jeongin shrugged while he pursed his lips.
“Would have been nice to know,” Jisung muttered in annoyance.
Jeongin raised his brows at him. “Would it have changed anything?” he asked rationally and Jisung frowned at his calm reasoning.
“...No, I guess not,” he admitted after a few seconds and the younger boy sent him an unbothered smile.
“Anyway,” he leaned in conspiratorially. “Things have been pretty chaotic after your heat started, what with Yongbok going unexpectedly into heat as well and being relocated with Hyunjin, and Chan and Minho also having to leave the dorm.”
“Chan and Minho had to leave?” Jisung's eyes widened in surprise, worried that the band had apparently been divided while he was locked away.
“Yeah, turns out they couldn't resist your pheromones, even with you isolated. Changbin practically had to wrestle Minho to get him out of here.”
Jisung's mind spun at this, humiliation causing him to flush a deep red. “Oh no,” his voice was small.
“It's not your fault, hyung!” Jeongin rushed, realizing too late how his carefree words were affecting Jisung. “They're not mad, I promise. And none of us knew about the possibility of heat synchronization before it happened, so I bet Lixie won't be upset either.”
Jisung dropped the towel at this, mouth popping open as he tried to understand what Jeongin was saying. It wasn’t difficult to guess what the unfamiliar term meant, and he felt his stomach drop at the thought of him being the cause of Felix going into heat weeks earlier than expected.
“Don't go telling him unnecessary things,” Seungmin, unnoticed until he spoke, entered the room, clicking his tongue irritably at the maknae.
“How are you holding up, Han-ah?” he asked casually while flicking a finger against Jeongin's forehead.
“I want to disappear,” Jisung sighed against his hands. “Apparently I've been a nuisance to everyone.”
The other boy regarded him with unreadable eyes. “I wasn't that bothered after buying some better earplugs,” Seungmin shrugged matter-of-factly.
“Yeah hyung, you're loud AF,” Jeongin giggled childishly.
Jisung didn't think he could be more mortified, but their words made him wish for the floor to swallow him up whole. “I'll pay...” he choked out, still hiding his red face behind his hands.
“Yeah you will,” Seungmin's voice was flat and devoid of emotion. “And you'll treat me to fried chicken to make up for disturbing my beauty sleep.”
Jisung snorted unexpectedly at this, extremely grateful to the puppy-looking vocalist for treating him normally and somehow making it easier to face him.
“Deal,” Jisung lowered his hands, sending Seungmin a thankful smile that the singer chose to ignore.
“Knock, knock,” the voice came from the door where Changbin was leaning against the frame, bulky shoulders straining against the tight fabric of his T-shirt. “I thought I heard the princess stir,” he smiled teasingly at Jisung who flipped him off in response.
“Ooh, you look like shit!” he cooed gleefully upon entering the room and Jisung rolled his eyes.
“Gee, thanks,” he muttered sarcastically.
Changbin winked at him. “Anyone inform Chan and Minho yet?”
“Not yet,” Jeongin stretched lazily, skinny arms reaching tall overhead.
Changbin pulled out his phone with a grin, quickly dialing a number.
“Leader,” his voice was urgent as he did his best to mimic military phrasing, “this is second in command, SpearB, reporting all clear. The quokka has left the cage, I repeat, the quokka has left the cage.”
He snickered at something Jisung could only imagine was Chan's sigh on the other end of the line.
“Distress code Hannie in heat has been resolved. It's safe to return to home base,” he continued, laughing loudly at Chan's response and ignoring the tired groan from Seungmin.
“Aw, I bet Minho wouldn't mind me being second in command,” Changbin argued jokingly as Chan continued speaking on the other end.
“He's fine,” he answered an inaudible question while glancing at Jisung. “Looks like he could use a good meal or three, but he's fine.”
Jisung gave him a tired thumbs up to corroborate this.
“Yeah, Lixie and Jinnie haven't returned yet,” Changbin continued his part of the conversation, responding to another question from their leader. “I'm sure it's fine, hyung, not like it hasn't happened before.”
Jisung raised his eyebrows at this, the information news to him and he quickly glanced at Jeongin and Seungmin none of whom seemed surprised, making him think he was the only one not in the know.
His own heat still fresh on his mind made it all too easy to imagine what the two dancers were probably doing and Jisung blushed at the thought, an echo of the desperate longing rising in his chest. He felt embarrassed about someone witnessing Felix in such a compromising situation, still surprised at how all-consuming the desire had been. He would never have been able to comprehend the gravity of the situation if he hadn’t experienced the primal instincts taking over his own body.
He remembered pleading with Minho, asking him to stay with him before his heat manifested fully and he blushed at the memory. The older boy had been right, Jisung didn't know what he was asking.
Realizing what Minho must have known all along and what could have happened had Felix not shown up to interrupt them, made Jisung cringe in remorse. He owed his friend an apology for being ignorant and naive in a situation that had probably been very uncomfortable for Minho.
He wondered if Felix was as mortified after coming out of a heat as Jisung felt at the moment, having a difficult time imagining the cheerful blonde displaying anything close to the humiliation he suffered right now. Maybe Felix would feel differently this time since Hyunjin was there with him, even if it apparently wasn't the first time for that to happen. Jisung was surprised when he felt a sudden pang of bitterness, so fleeting that he almost didn't recognize it through other and stronger feelings of embarrassment and anxiety.
At least Felix didn't have to endure the heat on his own.
*
Changbin wanted to live up to his word and treat him to a meal, but Jisung was in no state to go out, still wobbling around on his feet hours after finishing his heat.
The older boy seemed endearingly troubled by this, fretting over the promise made days earlier.
“I'll have Minho cook for us!” Changbin exclaimed triumphantly, returning to the dorm loaded with packets of meat after leaving in a sudden rush earlier. “He owes me after nearly taking my ear off when you were in lock-down.”
They had spent a good amount of time cleaning the panic room and airing out the whole dorm after making sure that he had finished his heat. Jisung had insisted on being the one to do the laundry, not wanting any of the other members to handle the dirty sheets, but the activity had drained nearly all of his energy.
He was now laying on one of the couches in the common room, apathetically watching TV. On the screen a cheetah was stalking its prey, the stunning images of the savanna something that would usually captivate Jisung, but he felt too exhausted to invest fully in the documentary.
Neither Minho nor Chan had returned yet, and Jisung was growing increasingly worried about seeing the older boys again. He didn't know how to face Minho after their last conversation, feeling embarrassed about having entertained the idea of the other staying with him despite his oncoming heat. He knew better now and he wanted to apologize for being naive and for putting Minho in a difficult position.
Jisung swallowed, thinking he had a lot to be sorry for. Jeongin had told him Minho and Chan had spent the past two days in a nearby hotel after having had to leave the dorm halfway through Jisung’s heat. He owed both of them an apology for chasing them out of their own home, and he fretted about finding the right words, anxious to express his chagrin. Shame made expressing himself difficult and Jisung groaned, rubbing his temples at a growing headache.
“Drink some more,” Changbin said, casually dropping a bottle of sweet milk tea in his lap. “You're probably still dehydrated.”
The drink was one of his favorites and Jisung felt a surge of appreciation for the other. He wasn't good at handling such emotions and reacted as he always did; by resorting to humor.
“Keep treating me this nicely and I might fall for you, hyung,” he teased awkwardly.
Jeongin sitting on the opposite couch giggled at this and Changbin grinned and blew Jisung an air kiss, playing along with the weak joke.
“Maybe I'll become an Omega and have hyung spoil me as well,” Jeongin exhaled a goofy and slightly shy chuckle, one of many endearing mannerisms that had the other members fuss over him.
“Ooh, Innie as an Omega is too cute to imagine!” Changbin's coo was exaggerated as he jumped to pinch the young boy's cheek. “Even as a Beta it would drive me mad!”
Jeongin tried to fight the older boy's continued squeezing and cooing, laughing freely as he was pinned down and tickled.
“Yo!” Jisung also chuckled at their roughhousing. “Does that mean I'm not a cute enough Omega for you?”
“Hannie is the cutest,” the voice was neutral, as if stating a widely known fact, and it startled Jisung who hadn't heard Minho enter.
He immediately whipped his head around to stare at the older boy who was leaning against the dining table, watching Jisung with a casual smile, his eyes sparkling with humor. The relief of seeing Minho acting like his usual self was almost enough to bring tears to Jisung's eyes and he swallowed painfully.
The older boy walked over and flopped down on the couch as Jisung moved his feet to make room.
“Jagiya,” Minho muttered in a quiet greeting as he patted his feet lightly and now Jisung really was fighting tears, the melodic voice of his friend making him feel overwhelmed once more.
“Hyung,” he began, wanting to add more in an attempt at explaining how sorry he was, but Changbin cut him off before he could find the right words.
“Oi, you're cooking tonight as an apology for nearly mauling me,” he said, still holding Jeongin's wrists in a tight grip and easily pinning the maknae down while his attention shifted to Minho. “I bought meat.”
Minho raised his eyebrows at this. “Is this really the time to talk about food?” he glanced towards Jisung.
“The meat is for Hannie. I'm not that insensitive, you bastard,” Changbin rolled his eyes.
“Changbin has been taking really good care of me,” Jisung agreed, trying to diffuse the small spark of tension in the air, confused by the hard set of Minho’s lips.
“I'm sorry I couldn't be here to do that,” Minho returned his gaze to Jisung who flushed at the unexpected apology.
“No, I’m the one who’s sorry for making you leave the dorm,” he scrambled to sit up, wanting to convey his own apology properly. His mind struggled to formulate a sentence that would express his regret as he felt color rise to his cheeks.
“Not your fault, Hannie,” Minho lowered his eyebrows, looking slightly perplexed while his dark eyes searched Jisung's face.
Jisung observed the dancer ’s frustrated expression, not knowing what to say as an unfamiliar awkward silence stretched between them. He arranged his features in a tired smile, pressing his lips together in an effort to ease the older boy's irritation, not having the imagination to guess at what Minho might be thinking.
“Great, you're both sorry for things completely out of your control,” Changbin rolled his eyes sarcastically, finally releasing Jeongin.
“Next time I'll stay in the dorm and be there when you're done with your heat,” Minho promised, ignoring Changbin, his eyes serious as they held Jisung's gaze.
Jisung felt his heart skip nervously at the words, the compassionate gaze of the older boy making him feel awkward. He flushed, trying to change the suddenly intense mood with an exaggerated whine. “Don't remind me that there's a next time.”
“It won't be as bad as this time,” Jeongin soothed from the opposite couch.
“It better not be, I can't wrestle Minho every time you go into heat,” Changbin chimed in, laughing as he rolled his muscular shoulders.
Jisung blushed deeper in embarrassment, still feeling guilty for causing several kinds of trouble for the others.
“Don't act like you didn't enjoy flexing your muscles,” Minho rolled his eyes at Changbin, his words scolding but a tiny smile betrayed his good humor.
His casual tone made Jisung relax, grateful for his friends' easy-going attitudes as none of them seemed to blame him for the inconvenience he knew they had suffered. He watched with a tired smile as the other boys bickered, and Changbin and Minho continued to jokingly poke fun at each other.
“I bet I looked pretty cool throwing you out,” Changbin chuckled when Minho rolled his eyes once more.
“You're welcome for making you look good,” Minho shifted his gaze to Changbin, watching the other expectantly. “How will you thank me?”
“Huh?” Changbin's smile was polite and confused, his eyes widening slightly at the quick turn of the conversation.
“You should be grateful to me for giving you the opportunity to look cool and make Innie's heart flutter,” Minho's face was blank as he continued teasing the muscular boy, only a glitter in his eyes betraying signs of humor.
“Now hang on a second,” Changbin protested, raising his hands as if to ward off an attack.
“My heart did skip a beat upon seeing hyung exert his strength,” Jeongin innocently agreed, playing along with the joke with a huge smile on his face.
Jisung laughed. “I wish I could've seen it, I bet you looked super awesome,” he added, fluttering his eyelashes at Changbin.
“Wait, why are you siding with them? Don't you want Minho to cook?” Changbin huffed in exasperation.
“Oh, right,” Jisung tried to hide his smile as he ran a hand through his hair.
“Don't worry, I'll cook for you, Sungie,” Minho sent him a sweet smile, eyes filled with mirth as Changbin groaned.
“If you were going to cook all along, then why are we doing this bit?”
“I'm cooking for Hannie,” Minho announced, patting Jisung's feet once more, “not for you,”
Jisung wiggled his toes pleasantly under Minho's hand as he sent Changbin a sassy smile.
“Don't be such a flirt and pay attention to me, hyung,” Changbin whined, playfully frustrated.
His words were innocent but they made Jisung hold his breath and glance shyly at the older boy next to him, wondering if Minho would take offense at the elution to something romantic between them. The comment wasn’t something that would normally cause Jisung to worry, but after having experienced the longing for an Alpha during his heat, he was painfully aware of the possibility of a new confusing dynamic between Minho and himself.
The older boy didn’t seem bothered by Changbin’s teasing words.
“Be cuter,” he ordered flatly, raising his eyebrows in a challenge.
Changbin did his best baby impression, babbling in a high pitched cute voice while he leaned over and playfully hit Minho on the shoulder.
“Ugh,” the older boy wrinkled his nose in disgust.
Jeongin laughed and Changbin deflated dramatically. “Whatever. As long as I get to eat meat.”
Jisung listened to the other boys' laughter, feeling safe and content while his ankle warmed from Minho's touch. He had sniffed the air discreetly ever since the dancer had entered the room, hoping the other wouldn't notice, and he was happy to discover that while he could still sense Minho's scent it was nowhere near as potent as before and easy to ignore. He wondered if this was due to his heat having worn off, or if the other was doing a better job at controlling his pheromones. Jisung wanted to ask, but he was scared to spoil the mood, worried that Minho would get annoyed or awkward once more.
“Is Chan coming?” he asked instead, having expected their leader to arrive with Minho.
“He's at the studio, he wanted to get in some work before heading back,” Minho shrugged, returning his gaze to Jisung.
“How messed up is our schedule?” his eyebrows tilted up in worry as he tried to remember the band's planned activities for the days he had missed. Jisung had already been behind on his work before going into heat and he thought of the mountain of unfinished projects waiting for him with dismay, wondering how he would ever get it all done.
Minho patted his foot reassuringly. “It's not so bad. We had to cancel one stage since both you, Hyunjin and Felix were all out of commission,” he shrugged casually. “We'll catch up with the rest soon enough.”
Jisung felt his face warm with shame. “Is Chan angry?” he asked anxiously.
“Not at all,” Changbin ruffled Jisung's hair as he laughed. “You know Chan, the dude needs to be stressed to feel alive.”
Jeongin joined in the laughter “Channie-hyung thrives in a constant state of cortisol and no sleep,” the younger boy agreed eagerly and Jisung felt slightly better as the other members continued to drag their leader affectionately.
One canceled performance was survivable and he swore to do his best for their upcoming activities, desperately wanting to make up for the inconvenience he had involuntarily caused.
Chapter Text
Jisung looked ill, his usually round and fluffy cheeks sunken, dark circles etched beneath his eyes and contrasting starkly against the pale of his skin. Minho felt his heart squeeze painfully as he watched the younger boy sitting wrapped in a blanket while laughing at Changbin's jokes, his small frame shaking with the sound.
His scent was all around them, as sweet and delicious as Minho remembered, but calm now that the heat had subsided. Minho shuddered slightly, remembering the intensity with which it had flooded the dorm while Jisung was in the panic room, slowly driving both him and Chan out of their minds, until they had to be, rather forcefully, convinced to leave.
The potency of Jisung's heated pheromones was something he hadn't expected. They were all used to handling Felix's heat and though the blonde's scent was distracting whenever he occupied the panic room, it had never been strong enough for any of them not to be able to bear it.
Dealing with Jisung’s scent had been insane, the sweet aroma spreading and intensifying steadily until he thought it couldn't get any stronger and then continuing to deepen to the point where Minho was ready to fight Changbin for the key to the locked up Omega.
It didn't help when Felix started showing signs of heat and they had to make a rushed decision, choosing to send the blonde to stay at a hotel with Hyunjin.
Despite joking earlier Minho did feel sorry for acting violent towards Changbin, only remembering bits and pieces of being shoved out of the dorm and dragged to a nearby hotel. He would apologize properly later, not wanting to burden Jisung further by acknowledging the conflict, instead opting for lightening the mood with jokes and affectionate insults.
Jisung was laughing and joining Changbin in his jokes, but Minho couldn't help but notice a small worried line between his eyebrows, evidence that the rapper’s thoughts were elsewhere.
He thought of asking the younger boy how he was doing, wanting them to share their worries like they usually did, unbothered by the curious eyes of the other band members, but he didn't know how to get Jisung one-on-one. He feared that the younger boy wouldn't want an intimate talk, thinking that he might be scared of Minho after having learned that he had failed at controlling himself. Minho was worried that Jisung had lost trust in him and desperately wanted to somehow make it up to him, not wanting their friendship to suffer.
“Do you think Yongbok and Hyunjin will be back in time to do the interview tomorrow?” Jeongin's voice interrupted Minho's thoughts, the maknae’s question directed at no one in particular.
“What interview was it again?” Jisung furrowed his brow, trying to remember their schedule.
Minho watched him grip the blanket and pull it closer around him as if trying to protect himself from the outside world. Jisung was known to have issues with social anxiety, a challenging condition in their line of work, and would often get especially nervous during interviews.
“It’s for that new TV show,” Minho ran a hand through his hair forgetting the name and not really caring. “Will you be okay?” he held Jisung's gaze, trying to gauge the stamina of the frail-looking younger boy.
“I'll be fine,” Jisung sent him a reassuring, albeit tired smile.
“The makeup team will have a serious challenge making you look presentable,” Changbin chuckled and Jisung kicked his leg.
“We'll just place him next to you and he'll look fine,” Minho teased, earning a laugh from Jisung and Jeongin. Changbin grumbled at him, but couldn't help but smile as well.
They continued bickering while Minho prepared dinner, the mood light thanks to Changbin and Jeongin carrying the conversation. Jisung was unusually quiet, observing the other’s as they talked, and only joining the conversation sporadically. As it neared time to eat both Seungmin and Chan had joined them, their leader ruffling Jisung's hair reassuringly as he waved off the younger's attempt at apologizing.
Minho watched them interact through lowered eyelashes, noticing Jisung blush as Chan patted him on the head. He clenched his teeth at this, forcing himself to return his attention to the meat he was cooking while trying to ignore the conversation happening next to him.
Jisung's scent was billowing around them, calm and sweet, and spreading naturally as his mood changed. Minho had never spent a longer amount of time close to an Omega who hadn't learned some sort of pheromone-control, and the natural fluctuation in the aroma was enticing. Most people discovered their secondary gender before puberty and had time to prepare accordingly, learning the basics of control before their scent fully matured. The raw unfiltered aroma of Jisung's scent was nice, not necessarily sparking any uncontrollable urges and yet it was difficult to ignore.
He knew Chan must be aware of the fragrance as well and the thought of the other Alpha inhaling Jisung's pheromones casually, triggered a primal possessiveness in Minho that had him clench his jaw. It was difficult to ignore the playful joking between Jisung and their leader when he knew that Chan had wanted the younger boy too, responding to his heated scent in the same way Minho had.
Getting over the initial shock of discovering Jisung mid-nest, Minho had struggled to accept the younger boy's sudden change of secondary gender, his frustration mixing with excitement as he allowed himself to dwell on the new possibilities it created. He found that his attraction towards Jisung had grown into something impossible to ignore upon noticing his chocolatey scent, and for the first time since becoming aware of his feelings for the rapper he sat down to carefully examine them.
Jisung had always responded to his flirtations, easily playing along when he would jokingly tease the younger boy, but something had always kept their interactions innocent despite Minho’s developing crush.
Minho had on multiple occasions gotten the impression that Jisung was sexually indifferent, the younger seemingly not having much of a libido or drive to hook up. He knew that Jisung had some experience, all the members of the band having shared intimate details at one or two late night drinking parties, but he didn't know how far the other had gone and with whom.
The times when the two of them hung out were devoted to talking about band-related issues or watching a wide variety of either horror movies or anime. They often talked for long hours, but their conversations rarely touched upon romance or sexuality, which meant Minho had no idea what, if anything, Jisung actually thought of him.
It wasn't unheard of that Alphas and Betas would get together, their relationships usually much simpler than the turbulent Alpha/Omega pairings, but Minho hadn't held much hope of this happening. He wasn’t getting any substantial feedback from the younger boy which made him think that Jisung would never return his interest and he had decided not to act on his crush, preferring friendship over a rejected confession. But since experiencing the younger boy react in an unexpectedly obvious way upon smelling his pheromones Minho had begun to hope that maybe Jisung could also come to think of him as more than a friend.
“What are you doing, hyung?” Jeongin poked a finger between his furrowed eyebrows, snapping Minho back to reality and the smell of burnt meat.
He swore as he flipped the charred pieces, shaking his head to rid himself of unnecessary thoughts.
Changbin came whining at the destroyed meat, but didn't get to complain much as the sound of the front door opening interrupted his grumbling.
Minho glanced up with the rest of the band members to see Hyunjin and Felix enter the dorm, the pair clearly surprised to be met by six sets of curious eyes. They both wore comfortable clothing, soft sweats and oversized hoodies and Hyunjin even wore a cap low over his face, looking exactly as if he was trying to hide from paparazzi at the airport. The pair looked exhausted, not as sickly as Jisung, but their complexion showed clear signs of lack of sleep and regular meals.
Changbin broke the silence that stretched after they entered by whistling and cat calling causing Hyunjin to squint his eyes at the loud noise. The tall dancer blushed as his eyes flickered between the unlooking band members, his hand hovering hesitantly behind Felix's lower back.
“Welcome back guys,” Changbin hooted with poorly disguised glee, eyes sparkling expectantly as he regarded the pair.
Felix looked his usual cheerful self despite the signs of exhaustion, smiling and winking at Changbin while he made a racket. Hyunjin on the other hand seemed genuinely embarrassed, rounding his shoulders slightly and almost hiding behind Felix as he silently followed the blonde into the kitchen. Minho caught his eyes and raised his eyebrows in a silent question to which the taller boy smiled slightly.
“You good?” Chan grabbed Hyunjin's neck and shook him softly, making his smile grow wider as he nodded his head.
“Fine,” he muttered, lowering a duffle bag to the ground and taking a deep breath, his eyes snapping to Jisung as soon as he did.
Minho tensed at this, his eyes staying trained on Hyunjin when the other froze briefly and then purposefully rolled his shoulders and relaxed his muscles, gaze slowly softening and leaving Jisung. Minho drew in a deep breath and forced himself to relax as well.
“Lixie, all good?” their leader asked, ignoring the short moment of tension, and the blonde nodded enthusiastically.
Minho looked at Jisung while the younger boy watched the pair of dancers with wide eyes, mouth hanging slightly open and eyebrows tilted up in worry.
“Han-ah!” Felix chirped and rushed over to Jisung, his small hands coming to an easy rest on the rapper's shoulders while his gaze roamed his face.
“Hi Yongbokie,” Jisung muttered, wide eyes flitting over the blonde and stopping on his neck where several dark hickeys were scattered along the pale skin. Jisung colored upon noticing these, his eyes growing even wider as he met Felix's gaze once more.
“I'm sorry,” he began, but Felix chuckled and patted him on the cheek, shaking his head as he interrupted him.
“You have nothing to be sorry for,” he chided, placing a chaste kiss on Jisung's forehead and laughing more freely when he blushed deeply at this.
The sight was adorable, the two Omegas lost in their own world, and Minho noticed both Chan and Hyunjin paying close attention. The faint scent of sunshine that hung around Felix mixed with the unchecked aroma Jisung was emitting, and the combined fragrance was enough to make Minho's head spin.
Jeongin broke the silence, oblivious to the increasing tension spreading between the Alphas.
“Good to have both of you back!” he laughed, patting Hyunjin on the back and demanding the taller boy's attention. Minho tore his gaze from Jisung and Felix to look at Chan when their leader cleared his throat willfully.
“Tomorrow we have an interview and recording with K-sound Collected,” Chan announced. “This can't be rescheduled, so I really hope everyone is up for it. We also have to catch up on practice and I'm gonna have to arrange some special training for Hannie,” he ran a hand through his hair sending the members apologetic glances. “This means we'll be super busy the next few days.”
They all groaned at this and Chan held his hands up in an appeasing gesture.
“Tonight we can relax,” their leader promised. “We have a few changes to get accustomed to, but our bond is strong enough that I know this will be easy. I take pride in every one of you, and the effort you put into making our teamwork smooth despite the natural challenges,“ Chan laughed, shy at the seriousness of his short speech and he raised a half-empty bottle of water in a mock toast “Stray Kids!” he ventured and they all chimed in.
Minho looked around at the other band members, feeling a soft affection for all of them. Changbin was gushing over Chan, praising the older for being the best leader while Seungmin and Jeongin were talking animatedly with Hyunjin, slowly easing the taller dancer out of his discomfort.
Felix was cooing at Jisung who was still red in the cheeks when he glanced at Minho, eyes wide as he looked completely overwhelmed by the chattering blonde. Minho chuckled at this and winked at the younger boy, making him huff out a short laugh and mouth a silent plea to be saved. Minho shook his head, chuckling silently as this made Jisung squint his eyes in annoyance and stick out his tongue in a childish gesture of defiance. Felix noticed their exchange and grabbed Jisung by the cheeks, forcing him to meet his gaze and continue their conversation, but not before sending Minho a clever smile.
Minho enjoyed Felix's company and what he brought to the band, but he had not always felt that way, having thought that the presence of an Omega in the dorm was an unnecessary distraction.
He didn't believe in segregation of the secondary genders, but he often found it difficult to separate work and private life when he was regularly confronted with his coworkers’ sexual needs through the emission of their pheromones.
As he had gotten to know Felix his mindset had changed and now he couldn't imagine life at the dorm without the blonde Australian. The panic room was an inelegant but efficient solution to the heat/rut problem and all members had agreed this was to be preferred over splitting the group into separate dorms.
Watching the two Omegas chat confidentially made Minho feel glad that Jisung had a peer with whom he could share his experiences and he sent Felix a grateful smile, the gesture going unnoticed by the blonde.
Chapter Text
Jisung was wearing a thicker layer of foundation than normally, the makeup-team having fussed unhappily over him for a long time before being satisfied with his appearance. He didn't blame them. Waking up that morning he still looked sickly, his skin dull and dark circles appearing to be permanently tattooed under his eyes. Even if he didn't look it, he did feel better, having slept through the night without waking once, exhausted after the impromptu celebration at the dorm.
When he glanced at himself in the mirror after the staff had finished their tinkering, Jisung was amazed to see that he looked almost normal, the makeup giving the illusion of color in his cheeks.
His lips were plump and rosy, the chapped skin moisturized repeatedly before the application of a gloss, and his eyes were lined, soft and smokey, making them appear wider than normally.
Jisung was sprayed with a number of different setting products before being placed on a tall stool where he sat rubbing his legs nervously as the band settled around him. Minho took the seat next to his, squeezing his thigh encouragingly and sending Jisung a small smile as he sat down. The older boy was dressed in stylish casual clothing, his eyes also emphasized by dark liner and his lips the same rosy color as Jisung's.
Jisung returned the smile, grateful for the small gesture of support as he felt his nerves flare up when the thirty-something lady conducting the interview cleared her throat. He concentrated on breathing deeply, fighting the urge to shift in the uncomfortable seat and forced himself to pay attention as the members introduced themselves.
The conversation went smoothly, Chan easily taking the initiative to talk about their upcoming album and some of the planned activities they were looking especially forward to.
“Recently you had to cancel an appearance at the last minute, making fans worried,” the interviewer read from her cue-cards. “Would you like to share your reason for this?”
Chan furrowed his brow ever so slightly at the unexpected question, glancing at the staff behind the rolling cameras as if expecting them to interrupt the shooting.
“We, like any other people, experience unforeseen issues at times,” their leader said stiffly when their manager signaled for him to continue. “We're deeply sorry to the fans we disappointed by canceling our plans.”
“It's good to see you all healthy and back in full force,” the lady said pleasantly, ignoring Chan’s scowling and sorting through her cards to find a new topic.
“I don't want our fans to worry,” Jeongin interjected before she could move on. “We weren't sick or injured, just dealing with some naturally occurring obstacles that needed the attention of all members.”
Jisung flinched at his words, glancing at the younger boy who wore a wide smile, not yet realizing his blunder. Chan sent the maknae an incredulous stare and Jisung noticed Minho clenching his fists ever so slightly next to him.
“Are you perhaps referring to Alpha and Omega related difficulties?” the thin-lipped lady asked quickly, her eyes gleaming with interest as she lowered her notes.
“No, I-” Jeongin protested, a panicked look in his eyes.
“You're a band known for living in one shared dorm, breaking the tradition of gender-sorted housing as a self-proclaimed statement of equality,” she interrupted, eyes intent on Chan as she spoke quickly.
Their leader was visibly annoyed at the turn of the interview. “That's right,” he agreed in an icy voice.
“An interesting choice that has led fans to speculate that you all share the same secondary gender. Can I take your words now to mean that this isn't the case?” The interviewer clearly smelled blood and was actually sitting on the edge of her seat as she threw her questions like punches.
“We pride ourselves on being a group of many nuances,” Chan said reluctantly, sending the staff another pointed look. Jisung was surprised at the way he kept his cool, responding somewhat politely no doubt in consideration of the fans who would be watching once the program aired.
The lady didn’t give Jisung much time to think about Chan’s answer or the direction of the interview before she spoke again.
“Do you take any special precautions to look after the needs of the members of the weaker gender?” she persisted, her question triggering different reactions in all of them.
Jisung felt his mouth fall open, shocked at the nerve of the brazen question. Next to him Minho hissed angrily under his breath, his fists clenching tighter in his lap. Felix's eyebrows shot up in an expression full of contempt as he pointedly crossed his legs and placed his hands on his knees, staring at the lady with poorly hidden dislike.
Chan squared his shoulders as he stared down the interviewer. “Our fans know that we regard all members equally,” he said with fierce eyes and Jisung wondered how the interviewer could keep her cool under the older boy's glare. “We don't differentiate between secondary genders and we don't regard any member as weak,” his tone was clear and definitive.
Jisung sat rigid in his seat, eyes flickering between Chan and the eager lady as he tried not to let his anxiety show on his face.
“It's a biological fact that Omegas will regularly be out of commission due to their heat, doesn't this have a negative effect on your teamwork?”
“Just like Alphas will due to rut,” Chan challenged, ignoring the question.
“An Omega goes into heat on a much more regular basis than an Alpha experiences rut,” the interviewer insisted. “I can't help but be curious about how you handle the difficulties that must come from having members of the submissive gender cohabitate with the rest of the band during these periods.”
“You're making a lot of assumptions,” Chan growled almost threateningly and the interviewer raised her eyebrows as if amused by his tone.
A tense silence followed their leader’s words, the seconds where no one spoke seeming endless.
“Our work has absolutely nothing to do with our secondary genders,” Jeongin finally said, his expression unusually serious.
The interviewer tsk'ed in unmasked disagreement with the maknae's objection and Jisung noticed several of the members flex their muscles angrily.
“You say that, and yet I just got the impression that problems related to your gender status prevented you from doing your job as a group?” she countered.
Jisung shifted in his seat, feeling the color drain from his face at the way the interview kept progressing, the pointed questions fueling his lingering anxiety from being the cause of the band’s problems.
“Every band will need a break once in a while, as is the norm for mixed groups,” Chan admitted through gritted teeth, his eyes cold as he stared at the increasingly unattractive lady.
“Is it safe to assume that you have both Alphas and Omegas amongst the members then?” her eyes were sharp as she rephrased her question from earlier.
Felix cleared his throat delicately. “Our choice not to share our secondary genders is based on the belief that this information is of no importance to our music. Our fans will be able to enjoy our songs regardless of them being sung by an Alpha, Beta or Omega.” he said, his deep voice cold as he smiled sweetly at the interviewer.
The interviewer's eyes flashed as she shifted her focus to the blonde dancer. “Don't you feel like you're depriving your fans the comfort of identifying with a member with a shared secondary gender by keeping yours a secret?”
“That's exactly the conviction we're trying to change. The idea that you're only equal with people with an identical gender is outdated. In Stray Kids we welcome everyone.” Changbin patted Chan on the back as their leader spoke.
“I cannot stress enough how little we care for the stigma of certain secondary genders. We're all worth the same and we want this to be our most important message to our fans.”
Several of the band members nodded in agreement and Jisung straightened in his seat, feeling proud and affectionate for their leader. He glanced at the staff who whispered among themselves, seemingly deciding whether they should intervene or not.
The lady frowned at this, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Impressive words, and yet you are not above the naturally occurring issues that arise between eight healthy mix-gendered adults as I.N admitted earlier, isn't that right?”
Minho shifted next to him and Jisung was surprised to see the older boy smile pleasantly at the camera, his fisted hands hidden in his lap.
“Not acknowledging that these difficulties exist would be idiotic,” he said sweetly. “Of course we're not above them, we're just ordinary human beings after all. What we're trying to show is that you can coexist despite the challenges,” his voice didn't betray the anger Jisung knew he was hiding.
“And if an accident happens?” the interviewer wore a sneaky expression.
“No accidents have happened,” Chan said smoothly and Jisung tried to decide if this was a lie or not, thinking of Felix’s unexpected heat that had caused Hyunjin to also be isolated.
“We deal with the challenges as a team and would very much like to keep it between the members,” their leader's words closed the discussion and the lady nodded reluctantly, their manager finally signaling for her to move on.
“Seems like we'll have to keep guessing about the gender status of our favorite group,” she announced towards the cameras with a practiced smile. “Now boys, tell me more about the title track for this new album.”
The rest of the interview went fast, Chan being unnaturally quiet throughout the remaining conversation and letting the other members talk. As soon as the cameras stopped rolling he jumped from his seat and went directly to their manager, arguing insistently with animated hand gestures.
Jisung slid from his chair and drew in a shaky breath, wanting to disappear from the set as quickly as possible.
“What a disaster,” he chuckled without humor.
“You okay?” Minho asked next to him while pulling off his clip-on mic, lips pressed tightly together as he searched Jisung's face .
“I don't think I ever really noticed the prejudice against Omegas before,” he admitted, shaken by the shameless discrimination clear in the interviewer's attitude.
“Not all people think like her,” Minho shot the host a dirty look.
Jisung nodded slowly, not convinced by the older boy’s reassuring words. “Do you think they will actually air it?” he nibbled nervously at his lip, the prospect of having something private discussed in the media triggering his anxiety.
Minho still glared at the lady who was eagerly chatting with her producers. “Don't see how we can prevent it,” he sighed. “It's not like we actually revealed anything, I guess that's why the staff didn't get involved.”
“Our manager says we looked cool,” Chan joined them, running a hand through his hair with a resigned look in his eyes. “Apparently our stance as “gender warriors” is very modern and needs to be marketed,” he sighed, making air quotes with his fingers.
“Who came up with that name?” Jisung frowned, taking offense at the violent undertones to the phrase.
“Don't know and don't care,” Chan sighed again. “Anyway, I guess we need to get ready to face some backlash for this. And a lot of unwanted attention.”
Jisung groaned. “As if my life wasn't turbulent enough right now. I can't wait for the media to be up my ass while I figure out my identity.”
“Don't worry, Sungie,” Minho patted him gently on the back. “You told me yourself; you're still you. It's not like you've turned into a new person overnight.”
“Right,” Jisung sent the dancer a grateful smile.
“You just smell slightly better is all,” Minho's own smile grew wide, his eyes shaping like crescents and sparkling with humor as he laughed at his own joke.
“Hey!” Jisung objected, playfully slapping Minho as the older boy grinned.
“About that,” Chan watched their interaction with a neutral expression. “I'm thinking we can begin your training on Thursday, Jisung? I wanted to get started as soon as possible, but I have tomorrow fully booked.”
“Sure thing, hyung,” Jisung agreed, his stomach twisting nervously at the prospect of actively tackling anything related to being an Omega.
“Great,” their leader smiled and headed towards the back leaving Minho and Jisung alone.
“You'll do fine, Hannie,” Minho murmured, easily picking up on his nerves.
Jisung turned his attention towards the older boy, searching his face and finding no hint of teasing, the other’s dark eyes warm as they held his gaze.
“I can't wait for things to go back to normal once I've learned some control,” he sighed, smiling at Minho as he spoke.
The dancer hesitated at Jisung’s words, his smile faltering a little. “Sure,” he agreed, his voice slightly uncertain.
“What?” Jisung challenged, frowning at the reluctant set of Minho’s lips.
“Nothing, it's just,” the older boy ran a hand through his hair, looking away as he spoke. “I don't know that things will go back to normal just like that.”
Jisung swallowed at this, his stomach dropping at the finality in Minho's words that he could only interpret one way.
“Does that mean you won’t be my friend anymore?” he whispered, surprised by how much the question hurt when it left his mouth.
“What? No!” Minho snapped his head back to meet his gaze. “That's not what I meant.”
“Oh,” Jisung felt relieved and he sent the older boy a wide-eyed smile.
“Why would you even think that,” Minho shook his head as he answered Jisung's smile with an incredulous one of his own.
“Right now I'm a bother to you.”
“You're not,” Minho said honestly, his warm smile confusing Jisung. “I'm sorry if I've made you think that.”
“Don't lie to me. I drove you from the dorm, of course it's been bothersome,” he furrowed his brow, trying to make sense of the older boy's words.
Minho was watching him with unexpected humor in his eyes, his face relaxed as he held Jisung's gaze.
“Being a part of Stray Kids is probably the best place for you to explore your new gender status,” he said, and Jisung tried to follow his line of thought. “Our members are all incredibly open-minded and we'll all do our best to take good care of you, Sungie. Staying a couple of nights at a hotel with Chan is no trouble, I promise.”
Jisung squinted his eyes at this, having a hard time believing the dancer’s encouraging words.
“Alright,” he mumbled, “but it won't happen again. I'll figure out how to control myself and my next heat will be less severe. That's my promise.” He met the older boy's eyes hesitantly, unsure despite his brave facade.
Minho chuckled at this, his gaze growing fond when he ruffled Jisung's hair. “That's the spirit,” he laughed, patting Jisung casually on the ass as he walked off the set.
Chapter Text
It was the day following the grotesque interview and Jisung had the afternoon off, Chan having canceled his schedule and insisted he take it easy before returning to full-time duties after his heat. The other band members all treated him delicately, obviously worried about his health after the long lock-up in the panic room and Jisung appreciated their concern, but found the walking on eggshells around him to be rather annoying. He wished for them to treat him normally, but couldn't blame them for not doing so as he found himself acting strange on numerous occasions throughout the day.
The first unsettling experience happened when he ran into Hyunjin in the morning, the two of them having breakfast at the same time. Jisung greeted the taller boy sleepily, rubbing his eyes as he reached for a bowl from the top shelf, his fingers just short of touching the porcelain. Hyunjin chuckled at this as he came up behind Jisung, his extra 4 inches making it easy for him to grab the bowl. As Hyunjin reached for the breakfast dish the dancer’s chest brushed against his back and Jisung, distracted by a very nice fragrance, reacted instinctively by pushing back against the warmth of the taller boy.
The unconscious shift brought him flush against Hyunjin, his back fitting surprisingly well between the other's lifted arms and Jisung inhaled more of the clean and fragrant aroma, soft and almost flowery, as he shivered pleasantly against the lean upper body of the dancer.
“Uhm?” Hyunjin muttered, freezing with the bowl held high in his hands, his fingers tightening ever so slightly around the white porcelain.
Jisung jerked away from him, his apologies dying on his lips when he turned to see the sharp dark eyes of the taller boy. Hyunjin looked concentrated, jaw clenched and nostrils slightly flared as he stared at him, the expression as foreign on the dancer's face as it had been on Minho's when Jisung had first seen it days ago, before going into heat.
“Am I doing it again?” he asked, shocked and wide-eyed, trying to cover himself with his arms as if that would prevent his pheromones from slipping out.
Hyunjin wet his lips and closed his eyes, breathing slowly through his mouth. “Not your fault,” he murmured before quickly grabbing his own breakfast and excusing himself to his room.
Jisung was left in the kitchen, pulse racing and body heating slowly in response to their brief interaction and whatever traces of the Alpha's pheromones were left in the air. He ate his breakfast slowly, the realization that he had just had an effect on Hyunjin so impossible to wrap his head around it was almost funny.
Jisung was an idol and thought of himself as quite handsome, but he knew he had nothing on Hyunjin, the lean boy so aesthetically perfect it seemed unreal more often than not. Knowing that this flawless creature was attracted to Jisung in some way, even if only by sense of smell, was weirding him out and causing him to feel both awkward and uneasy.
In the afternoon Jisung went to workout in the gym in the basement of their building. Upon entering the huge underground room he was greeted by Changbin, the older boy surrounded by several shaker bottles most of which were empty, indicating he had been there for a while already.
“You good?” Changbin asked in between sets, eyes focused on his own reflection in the mirror as he flexed various muscles in his arms.
“Peachy,” Jisung answered curtly, tired despite his reduced schedule.
He had been beside himself the whole day, unusually anxious as he would jump at any loud sound and thinking up tactics to avoid interacting with people. He blamed the abysmal interview for kicking his nerves into high gear, spending a good amount of the day worrying about the repercussions once the episode would air.
His anxiety hadn’t exactly dimmed upon being contacted by their manager and an unknown HR-employee who presented Jisung with numerous papers to sign, rapidly filling him in on the standard procedures for Omegas working under the label. He had to sign a written agreement to live in the shared dorm, accepting the risks that came with cohabitation between Alphas and Omegas, and waiving his right to sue the company in case of an accident.
Jisung was also given strong inhibitors, the injections self-administered and meant to be done prior to all public appearances to avoid going into an unexpected heat during a performance.
He remained mostly quiet throughout the meeting, agreeing to everything with red cheeks as he felt ashamed at the annoyed look on their manager’s face.
Upon returning to the dorm Jisung had forced himself to go to the gym, knowing that physical exercise was one of the only things effective in lessening his anxiety.
Changbin chuckled at his sour answer, but didn't speak again before excusing himself a half hour later.
Jisung was also thinking about leaving when Minho entered the gym, a towel slung over his shoulder and his head bent towards his phone. The older boy stopped dead as soon as the gym door closed behind him, eyes snapping to stare at Jisung who sat cross-legged on a mat, contemplating his next exercise. Minho's face was unreadable when his eyes locked with Jisung's, a slight frown between his eyebrows the only sign of emotion.
“Jagiya,” Jisung greeted automatically and rubbed a towel through his sweaty hair, confused by the other's unfriendly expression, his stomach dropping at the prospect of having another conversation with a weirdly aggressive Minho.
The older boy didn't respond and kept staring at Jisung who suddenly felt very exposed in his Muscle Tee, bare arms and legs heated and slightly pink from the exercise.
“I was just about to leave,” Jisung said awkwardly, grabbing his water bottle as he rose to make his way towards the door.
“Actually,” Minho seemed to regain his senses, his face becoming animated as he talked. “Do you mind spotting me for a bit?” he smiled expectantly at Jisung who swallowed nervously.
“Uh, sure,” he agreed, wondering if he had just imagined the momentary tension, his anxiety sometimes making him unnecessarily awkward.
“Let me just do a quick warm-up,” Minho spoke over his shoulder, swinging and stretching his arms as he went to the treadmill.
Jisung nodded and sat down once more, glancing at the older boy as he started running effortlessly. Minho was wearing an outfit similar to Jisung's, shorts and a sleeveless T-shirt, his muscular legs and arms on full display.
When they were performing on stage it was customary to reveal abs or biceps during their choreos, but Minho never participated in this despite being exceptionally well-built. Jisung knew his refusal to show his stomach had to do with a scar from his childhood, causing the older boy to cover his defined abs completely. He had always been impressed that Minho still diligently worked on his physique despite not wanting to show it off to their fans.
“Ready, Hannie?” the older boy had finished running while Jisung was lost in thought, his fringe now damp with sweat as he toweled off.
“Yup,” Jisung nodded easily and followed Minho to the bench press, watching as the dancer lay down, his thighs flexing as he took the correct position.
Minho huffed out a concentrated breath and grabbed the bar, scabbed-over wounds from boxing scattered across his knuckles. The gym smelled of stale sweat and disinfectant but Jisung noticed the now familiar vanilla aroma as soon as he moved close to Minho, the scent as intoxicating as ever, intense as it seemed to radiate from the warm and sweaty body of the older boy.
Jisung froze, eyes wide when he glanced at Minho who seemed relaxed and focused on pushing the bar up and down. The older boy’s arms strained at the exercise and Jisung stared at the muscles flexing with every move, perspiration making Minho's skin glisten in the harsh lights.
He felt warmth creep into his face, almost unnoticeable as his body was still hot from his own workout. The fragrance surrounding him seemed to tickle his heated skin, inviting electric shivers to course through his body and making his insides tighten longingly. Unwelcome thoughts popped into his head as he inhaled the older boy's pheromones and watched the muscles work under his skin, and Jisung was suddenly very much aware of the position of Minho's head, dangerously close to his crotch.
He shuddered pleasantly, biting his bottom lip and closing his eyes as the warm vanilla he breathed in seemed to both ignite his body and calm the anxiety that had been building in him all day. He felt surprisingly good and he hummed on his next exhale, the small sound loud in the otherwise silent gym, and Jisung realized Minho wasn't moving the bar up and down anymore. Opening his eyes he found the older boy sitting on the bench facing him, having stopped his workout without Jisung noticing. Minho was watching him intently, eyes unreadable once more as he licked his bottom lip absentmindedly. Jisung watched the dancer’s mouth as if in a trance, mimicking the move without noticing, his breath feeling hot against his moist lips.
“Jisungie,” the older boy breathed, eyes darkening when his gaze moved to Jisung's mouth, making him shiver and avert his eyes.
“I'm not doing it on purpose,” Jisung stammered, guessing that his pheromones must be on full blast once more. “It's just that you smell really good,” he trailed off, looking at Minho with wide nervous eyes.
The older boy ran a hand through his hair and closed his eyes slowly. “You're not doing anything wrong, Hannie,” he sighed.
Jisung felt his stomach clench in response to the silken voice of the older boy and the fresh wave of vanilla that seemed to engulf them. “You're also doing it,” he whispered, eyes widening further as he stared at Minho.
“You smell good to me, too,” Minho admitted and shrugged, his tight jaw clashing slightly with the laid-back gesture.
“Sorry?” Jisung offered, forcing out a shy chuckle as he blushed.
“Don't be sorry. I can manage since you're not going into heat,” the older boy soothed, standing to face Jisung who fidgeted with the hem of his Tee.
“It's still pretty intense,” Jisung mumbled, his shy expression making Minho chuckle.
He smiled timidly, relieved that the older boy didn't seem annoyed at him for not being able to control his pheromones. “You're not angry?” he asked to make sure.
“I'm not,” Minho reassured him with a smile that made Jisung blush deeper.
His pulse was fast and loud in his ears when he locked eyes with the older boy, trying to sort through the many layers of emotions that seemed to hide behind Minho's dark gaze.
There was an electricity in the air around them while they stood a few feet apart, a tension caused by the unspoken possibilities between them, obvious to both as their secondary genders perfectly complemented the other's needs. After having gone through his first heat Jisung had a different understanding of how his body handled arousal, and he found that Minho's scent affected him much faster than before.
It was impossible not to remember the need and the urges made clear during his heat, and he flushed a deeper red painfully aware of how Minho fitted into his imagined scenarios.
He felt the urge to close the distance between them, but something locked him in place and prevented him from taking the few necessary steps. Jisung didn't know what he wanted to do once that distance was closed and he was afraid to find out, confused by his body's reactions to the older boy in front of him.
“What are you thinking, Sungie?” Minho asked in a strained voice, seeming to pick up on Jisung's state of mind, his gaze darkening as his nostrils flared.
Jisung swallowed audibly, hands clenching at his sides while his eyes shifted over the older boy’s figure. He shook his head, not wanting to voice his jumbled thoughts and not able to think of anything else to say, caught in Minho's stare like a deer caught in headlights. His legs felt shaky beneath him and he parted his lips slightly, a shudder working its way up his spine and forcing his breath out in a weak huff.
“You should probably leave,” Minho breathed, looking away as he furrowed his brow and in doing so freed Jisung from his stare.
Jisung blinked rapidly, noticing the dissolving vanilla scent and feeling his head clear a bit as he took a few deep breaths. He tentatively flexed his fingers, trying to ignore the heavy pulse throbbing throughout his body.
“Preferably now, before I change my mind,” Minho snapped, eyebrows lowering in concentration while he stared at the clock on the wall, trying hard not to meet Jisung's gaze.
“Right,” Jisung wet his lips once more, hesitating for only a few seconds before leaving the gym and Minho, and hurrying back towards the dorm.
He made his way to his room in record time, closing the door behind him before leaning against it and breathing heavily. His body was still on full alert, his skin tingling while his insides pulsed and his heart beat loudly in his ears. He felt overheated and uncomfortable, anxious to find relief from the unwelcome arousal, the sensation an echo of the need made clear during his heat. His dick was slowly hardening, bulging against the fabric of his shorts and throbbing with the heavy beating of his heart. Jisung gritted his teeth and pulled the hem of his Tee down to cover it, ashamed of the physical response to something he still didn’t fully understand.
He wondered if this was what being an Omega would be like from now on, mortified by the prospect of being in a constant state of horniness, egged on by whatever Alpha came close. Jisung groaned, disgusted by his own reactions and tried to get his body to calm down.
His mind didn't cooperate, riding the exhilarating arousal that snaked through his body and eagerly making him recall the way Hyunjin had brushed against his back, the tall boy's frame fitting perfectly against his own. Jisung shook his head, closing his eyes willfully as images of Minho flexing his muscles soon replaced the memory of this morning. He groaned once more before grabbing a clean towel and heading to the bathroom, determined not to think of his friends in a sexual manner.
Minutes later he stood under the shower, the hot water caressing his skin and further fueling the tingling in his lower abdomen. He was fully hard and was doing his best trying to remember his usual fantasies for jacking off, recalling favorite actresses and recently viewed porn as he fisted his dick and moved his hand to slide up and down the length.
His nipples perked at the stimulation, the streams of hot water intense when they hit the erect nubs and Jisung arched his back so his chest was better exposed to the shower head. His hand worked faster on his cock as he moaned silently, thumbing over the flushed tip and spreading precum along the shaft.
Pleasure pooled behind his pubic bone, expanding and pulsing as his hand moved smoothly up and down his dick. He glanced down at his fisted hand and suddenly remembered Minho's bruised knuckles and the way the older boy's hands had wrapped around the metal bar in the gym. At the fleeting thought of Minho, Jisung felt a rush of heat spread through his body, his mind instantly recalling the fragrance of the older boy's pheromones. He huffed out a surprised breath and, unable to distract himself from this train of thought, imagined what those hands would feel like grabbing his hips, whimpering when his lower body rutted at the mental image. Chasing pleasure, he let his imagination loose, pairing the image of Minho's rough hands with the memory of Hyunjin pushing up against him and imagined a presence behind him, holding his hips steady while it reached around to stroke his dick.
Jisung shivered at the thought of being encased in strong arms while his cock was being worked by hands other than his own. He let his free hand slide down his chest, fingers grazing a nipple before grabbing his waist and squeezing it firmly, mimicking his imagined scenario.
Biting his lip to silence a moan Jisung pushed his hips back towards the imagined presence, wanting stimulation against his throbbing hole and whimpering in frustration when he found none. He reached his free hand back, sliding his fingers against his entrance without a second thought, too caught up in his own fantasies to question the move.
His muscle felt firm and tight underneath his fingertips and he gently rubbed it, huffing out hot breaths at the titillating sensation this caused.
Jisung pushed back further, his hole twitching hungrily as he slipped in a finger, and he gasped at the instant deep clench of his insides. The internal stimulation was as pleasurable as during his heat, and he had to bite down harder on his lip to keep silent, his legs buckling beneath him when his finger barely grazed his prostate. Precum mixed with the droplets of water falling from his dick and Jisung stroked his member eagerly while he added another finger, his two digits stretching the opening painfully. Slick was making it possible to thrust his fingers back and forth, working and softening the muscle that twitched hungrily around his digits.
Jisung imagined the fingers belonging to someone else, the thought-up presence behind him roughly stretching him with one hand while grabbing his waist tightly with the other. He gasped as he imagined the body behind him removing its fingers only to press the head of a hard member against him and thrust in violently.
He pushed his fingers in as far as they would go, his position making it difficult to reach the bundle of nerves that had him gasp whenever he grazed it. His other hand stayed wrapped around his dick, moving fast as he stroked himself to a shuddering orgasm, his moan only somewhat silenced when he pushed his mouth against his shoulder.
Huffing exhaustedly, he watched the water wash away the streaks of white he had shot against the foggy glass of the shower stall, the traces of his peak quickly disappearing down the drain.
He pulled his fingers out delicately, looking at the clear slick moisture spread evenly across his skin, shame at what he had imagined mixing with confusion as his mind slowly emerged from a daze. Jisung groaned and furiously scrubbed his hands, cleaning them of the strange liquid that was unique to Omegas while swearing at his changing body. He pulled in a couple of deep breaths before shutting off the water, taking a few seconds to rest his head against the glass of the stall before making his way out of the shower.
It was normal to get carried away by fantasies during masturbation he told himself as he dried his hair furiously. It certainly wasn't the first time Jisung had found himself ashamed after jerking off to a specifically weird scenario and he used this logic to try to find peace with what had just transpired.
It didn’t quite work as something about this time had been very different, and Jisung shied away from thinking about what it meant that he had imagined doing it with another man, specifically not allowing himself to think about the fact that he had been on the receiving end. He knew logically that it was his instincts as an Omega that were causing him to change his view on sex, but he still felt shaken to his core by the abruptness of the new urges, not sure what it meant for his sexuality.
Jisung had always considered himself straight, having hooked up once or twice with different girls as a trainee and enjoying these brief encounters but not necessarily pursuing anything more.
He finished toweling off and tried to figure out how he should label himself now, the possibility of his sexuality changing from one day to the other too abstract to consider. His anxiety wanted him to address every single thought that popped into his head, but his body felt blissfully heavy after the intense orgasm and Jisung was more than happy to let thoughts be thoughts and focus on the warm sluggish feeling that spread through his muscles.
He wrapped the towel around his hips before exiting the bathroom, almost crashing into Minho who waited patiently for his turn at the shower. Jisung froze as the older boy raised an eyebrow at his half-naked form.
“Oh,” he breathed, shock making his lips stiff around the small exclamation.
He blushed, embarrassed when facing the older boy who had just featured heavily in his fantasies, and wrapped an arm shyly around his naked torso. Minho followed his movements with amused eyes that suddenly seemed to darken dramatically as he snapped his head up to sniff the steamy air billowing out around Jisung.
“Fuck, Sungie,” the older boy groaned, breathing in deeply as steam continued to flow around them. “Did you touch yourself, baby?” he purred, eyes closing and lips parting softly around the words.
Jisung felt himself go completely red, his heart beating painfully against the arm wrapped around his chest and he gaped at the older boy, dumbstruck at his use of an unexpected pet name. He opened and closed his mouth, not finding the words that would save him from humiliation, and chose to flee the scene, silently pushing past Minho and rushing to his room.
He left Minho and the pheromone-infused bathroom, throwing himself on his bed and hiding his face in his hands, ignoring the way his body was on the verge of growing excited once more.
*
Jisung stayed on his bed, face buried in his hands for a while, his head spinning with a million thoughts. Realizing he wouldn’t be able to sort through the many questions on his own he decided he needed help and quickly threw on a pair of sweats and a hoodie before making his way to Felix's room, knocking gently as he entered.
The blonde was sitting at his computer, absorbed in one of his games. He waved for Jisung to take a seat on his bed, tapping rapidly at the keyboard before turning to face him, a smile lighting up his features when he pulled off his headphones.
“You good Han-ah? You look a little wild,” his deep voice took on a note of concern as his smile faltered.
“I think Minho just hot-boxed himself in the bathroom with my pheromones!” Jisung rushed, eyes wide while he stared at the blonde boy with a manic expression.
“Kinky,” Felix raised a delicate eyebrow, his smile turning crooked and returning to full force as he looked at Jisung with unreadable eyes.
Jisung rolled his eyes when the Australian laughed cheekily, taking a deep breath to calm himself.
“Is that... normal behavior?” he asked doubtfully.
“Hmm?” Felix had returned his attention to the game, tsk-ing at the screen.
Jisung ran a hand through his damp hair, looking around as he tried to voice his jumbled thoughts. The Australian had decorated his room with strings of LED lights that at the moment were glowing in a warm orange color, bathing the two of them in fake sunshine.
“I mean, isn’t it a bit weird?” he added awkwardly when Felix didn’t speak further.
“Why?” Felix sounded bored as he was still occupied by the game, eyes locked on the screen of the computer.
“He's probably jerking off right now,” Jisung blushed against his will, trying hard not to show how mortified he was by the situation.
“Probably,” Felix agreed casually, fingers moving swiftly over the keys as he typed in a command.
“To my pheromones,” Jisung clarified, furrowing his eyebrows at the blonde.
Felix finally returned his attention to Jisung, fixing him with a blank stare. “Your point being?” he asked.
“Isn't it like he's jerking off to me?” Jisung rubbed his neck as he looked away, the heavy blush burning his cheeks.
“I wouldn't take it personally,” Felix shrugged. “Omega pheromones are like porn to an Alpha, just think of it as you leaving a dirty magazine for him to enjoy.”
“That's the worst analogy ever!” Jisung huffed in exasperation. “It would have to be a dirty magazine filled with pictures of me for that comparison to work.”
“Don't let it get to your head, Han-ah,” Felix sent him an overbearing smile. “Your pheromones might have been the ignition, but there's no way of knowing what Minho thinks about while jerking it.”
Jisung huffed, unsatisfied by Felix's lack of reaction. He had expected the blonde to be either excited or shocked, and was frustrated with the way the other was downplaying the situation.
Felix raised his eyebrows at his unhappy expression. “So what's really got you this worked up?” he asked, crossing his arms over his chest as he swiveled his chair to face Jisung.
“I don't know,” Jisung bit his lip and fell back against the pillows of the Australian’s bed. “The last few days have just been a lot.”
“Understandable,” Felix nodded, sympathy in his eyes. “Have you recovered after your heat?”
Jisung tapped his foot anxiously while considering this. “I don't think so,” he answered honestly and Felix's eyes grew instantly worried as he placed a gentle hand on his knee.
“Are you feeling ill?”
“No no, nothing like that,” Jisung sighed. “My body has become weird,” he admitted, blushing slightly.
“Oh,” Felix straightened in his chair, trying to hide a smile when he figured out what Jisung was trying to say. “Are you having trouble handling the Alphas?”
“You could say that,” Jisung muttered.
“And here you are, worried about Minho acting on your scent...” the blonde sent him a pointed look.
“Ugh, I know!” Jisung threw a hand over his eyes, hiding from the amused judgment in the dancer’s expression. “It's just, I was straight before all this and now... Well, I don't even know anymore,” he trailed off, too embarrassed to meet Felix's gaze.
“Thinking in terms of straight or not is pretty archaic, don't you think?” Felix's voice was slightly scolding, clearly not impressed by his argument. “Besides, there are female Alphas too, you know?”
“Oh,” Jisung flushed immediately, his hand falling from his eyes as he was effectively shut up by this reasoning, shocked that he hadn't thought of that himself.
It was true that the female Alpha possessed many of the same qualities as their male counterpart. Jisung considered what this would mean sexually and got lost in thoughts, his mind unable to decide if the prospect of being penetrated by a girl was easier to accept.
“Besides, if you're just getting hooked on anal play anyone can shove a finger up your ass, Alpha or not.” Felix interrupted his thoughts, wiggling his eyebrows devilishly at Jisung who turned an even deeper red.
“It doesn't suit you to talk like that,” he grumbled awkwardly, shocked by the blonde’s carefree referral to something that still seemed slightly taboo to him.
Felix rolled his eyes, his lips twisting in a small smile. “Don't be a baby.”
“How can you be so casual about all this?” Jisung asked after a while as his eyes locked on the still vivid love bites on Felix's neck.
Felix, noticing his gaze, lifted his hands to let his fingers trail over the bruises. “It's just sex,” he shrugged.
“With your friend and team member.”
“Great sex with a great person, win-win,” his smile grew wide when Jisung blushed again.
Jisung swallowed. “So you and Hyunjin are good?” He still felt bad for making Felix go into heat unexpectedly and forcing him together with the tallest member of the band.
The blonde regarded him for a long time, his eyes sparkling with something Jisung couldn't place. “We're fine,” he finally said, the short answer unexpected after the stretched silence.
“Oh, okay. That's good,” Jisung said lamely, watching the humor deepen in the Australian's eyes.
“You worry too much Han-ah,” Felix chuckled, moving to sit next to him on the bed. “Being an Omega is great if you let yourself have a little fun. I'll teach you,” he reached out to playfully ruffle Jisung's hair.
“Chan is teaching me how to control my pheromones tomorrow,” Jisung muttered, allowing Felix to rest his hand on his head.
“Control is good,” the blonde smiled, “but sometimes letting go is more fun.”
“I don't care about fun,” he rolled his eyes.
“We'll put that on your gravestone when you die an old maiden,” Felix chuckled.
“You're hilarious,” Jisung said sarcastically, laughing despite himself.
Felix chuckled and moved to lay down and rest his head on Jisung's chest, his hair tickling his neck. “I like your scent,” the blonde breathed peacefully, snaking an arm around Jisung's torso.
Snuggling with Felix wasn't a new experience. Jisung suspected all the members of the band had cuddled the Australian at some point, the slender dancer being notoriously known for his love of skinship.
Jisung reacted automatically, embracing Felix as the other clung to him. Their bodies fitted comfortably together as Felix's scent flowed sweet and warm around them, calming Jisung and making his eyelids flutter shut.
“You smell nice too, Lixie,” he mumbled, patting the Australian absentmindedly on the head.
Felix yawned sleepily against his chest. “Can we nap like this until dinner?” he sighed and Jisung nodded his head, already half asleep.
None of them noticed Jeongin knocking gently on the door twenty minutes later, not even when he hesitantly entered the room after hearing no answer. The younger boy was surprised to see his two team members sleeping peacefully, nestled close together. He took a minute to inwardly squeal at his adorable hyungs before quickly snapping a few pictures, his face stretched in a huge smile while doing so.
After locating and borrowing the phone charger from Felix's bedside table he left the room as silently as he had entered, smile never faltering.
Chapter Text
Jisung arrived breathless at the rehearsal studio, running late despite his best efforts to wake up on time. He had planned a 10 minute nap before having to leave, exhausted from the many inputs of the previous busy days and a restless night, but had ended up sleeping for nearly triple the time, meaning he was now very late.
He had sent Chan an apologetic text in advance before leaving in a hurry to make his way to the company, where he was now rushing to find the correct room in a long hall of identical doors.
When he entered the practice room, sweaty and very much out of breath, he found Chan and Seungmin already there, their leader waiting with a small furrow between his brows as he sat cross-legged on the floor. Seungmin was lounging on a bench along the wall, earphones in and a bored expression on his face while he scrolled on his phone.
“Sorry, hyung,” Jisung addressed their leader as he bowed his head towards both his band members and scrambled to sit, mimicking Chan's cross-legged position on the floor.
“No worries,” the older boy spoke the words in his Australian accent, regarding Jisung with a calm expression. “Seems like you needed the rest.”
Jisung thought Chan looked like the one who needed a good night's sleep, the older boy sporting unruly hair and dark circles beneath his eyes. He was wearing all black, from his shoes to a beanie, currently pulled off and laying on the floor beside him, explaining the messy hair.
Their leader was always busy, but the older boy had barely been home after the interview two days prior, having done damage control and planned future appearances with their manager and PR team.
The interview hadn't aired yet, but their team expected a huge reaction once it did, and the band was on high alert already.
“You ready to get started?” Chan clasped his hands together, pulling Jisung from his thoughts.
“Sure, but why is Seungmin here?” he glanced at the bored-looking singer who was still ignoring them in favor of his phone.
“Safety measure,” Chan explained. “To keep a level head in case things escalate,” he added when he saw Jisung's confused expression.
“Oh,” he flushed, not sure he understood the full meaning behind the older boy’s words. “Good thinking.”
“It's just a precaution,” Chan grinned easily. “I'm pretty good at keeping my cool.”
“Yeah, great,” Jisung ran a hand through his hair, nervous and more than a little mortified by what he thought the older boy was so casually joking about.
“How have you been adjusting?” Chan asked softly, eyes growing serious and tinged with worry as they searched Jisung's face.
Jisung laughed at this, the sound loud and bitter in the empty practice room. “I haven't?” he ran his hand through his hair once more, the move similar to an anxious tick.
He had avoided facing Minho after the humiliating shower-encounter yesterday, but that hadn't prevented him from tossing and turning, speculating about it all night.
“I don't understand half of what's going on with me,” Jisung sighed, fiddling with his fingers as he tried to explain his anxiety. “Everything is overwhelming and so fucking confusing, I mean, my body is literally changing! It makes for some great source material for new songs,” he laughed darkly, fidgeting with his hair again.
“Don't push yourself. You can take all the time you need to figure this out before worrying about song production,” Chan caught his eye with a stern look on his face.
Jisung swallowed and nodded. “I know,” he sighed reluctantly. “I need this lecture or practice, or whatever we're about to do,” he admitted, a lump in his throat making his voice thin and wavering. “It feels like my body is spinning out of control. I need to learn how to handle it.”
Chan nodded and fixed his features in a reassuring smile. “That's what I'm here for,” he patted Jisung's shoulder as his grin grew wider.
“Do you guys need me to do anything?” Seungmin had taken out one earphone and was raising a lazy brow as he asked the question.
“Just keep an eye on the situation,” Chan gave him a thumbs up.
Jisung wondered what Seungmin could do if things escalated, as Chan had said, the boy known for his puppy-dog looks lighter and weaker than both him and their leader. He wouldn't be of much help if they needed to be separated by force and Jisung wondered if he should feel unsafe given the situation.
He still didn't understand what his new status as an Omega meant for his relationship with the rest of the band, having experienced pretty different reactions from the members. Most puzzling was Minho, who had gone from anger to gentle support, his attitude difficult to gauge. Jisung wasn't sure what he was picking up from the older boy and the extra layer of confusion that was caused by his reaction to the dancer’s pheromones wasn't making it any easier.
He searched Chan's face, looking for any sign of their leader regarding him differently, but the older boy was holding his gaze with steady eyes, lips pressed together in an expectant smile. Jisung tried to relax, willing himself to remember that he trusted Chan.
“How do we start?” he fought the impulse to bounce his leg nervously, placing both hands on his knees as he addressed their leader.
“You know the biology of Alphas and Omegas, and the theory of pheromones, I gather?” Chan raised his eyebrows questioningly and Jisung nodded.
“Basically, pheromones are meant to attract a suitable mate, but are in modern society often regarded as a social obstacle, hindering people in open-minded communication, as was demonstrated by the lovely lady doing our interview the other day,” the older boy's voice was tinged with sarcasm as his gaze darkened momentarily at the memory.
“For those who notice pheromones, they act as another level of information to decipher when interacting, and will often affect your relationship with other people. This comes down to basic chemistry, I think, attraction mainly being dictated by the sense of smell for Alphas and Omegas.
“I'm sure you've noticed the sexual urgency that certain aromas inspire,” here the leader blushed, trying hard to keep his teachings neutral. “The instinct to reproduce can be overwhelming and is triggered by the scent of pheromones.”
“Biology is a bitch,” Jisung muttered, his own face going red at Chan's words.
“Ain't that the truth,” the older boy smiled ruefully before continuing his lecture. “Anyway, the scent an Alpha or Omega releases will change according to heat or rut, but also according to our state of mind. This is where we can exercise control and manage how we emit pheromones. Heat and rut are uncontrollable and luckily rare occurrences, but our scent is constant which is why we need to manage our output so to speak.”
Jisung nodded as he tried to fully grasp what the older boy was saying. “So I just have to think pure thoughts?” he asked.
“That's part of it,” Chan agreed, “but I was actually thinking more about the physical act of releasing the scent. Controlling your body’s reactions is easier than staying zen all the time,” he chuckled. “Does that make sense?”
Jisung hesitated as he considered the other’s words. “In theory yes,” he sighed, “in practicality, not so much.”
“Don't worry, we'll practice in a minute.”
“I just don't get how you contain a scent,” Jisung furrowed his brow. “Isn't it by definition something you can't control?”
“Try not to think of it as managing the fragrance itself, that's almost impossible as you say. We need to help you notice the physical process of emitting pheromones in order to practice any kind of control. It’s really about muscle control as much as mind over matter,” Chan was grinning at him, well aware that Jisung took pride in his upper body and the work that had gone into sculpting his well defined shoulders and arms.
“Muscle control?” Jisung repeated incredulously, eyes widening in doubt.
“Well, maybe not a literal muscle, but it's actually not unlike holding your breath. You actively change or hinder a natural reflex, sort of like relaxing your body when you're cold, instead of tensing up. Of course it's the opposite when it comes to scent emission, you kind of have to tighten instead of relaxing...” Chan mused, trailing off with an uncertain expression on his face as he lost himself in his explanation.
“Of course,” Jisung agreed ironically, not understanding at all.
“I promise it will make more sense soon,” the older boy chuckled as he stretched, his elbows bending at impossible angles while he fought a yawn.
Jisung sighed, unable to prevent himself from feeling like a failure already. “Can we maybe just start practicing? I don't think I get the theory.”
Chan nodded, twisting his arms to stretch further and his features settled in a serious expression. “I'm going to give off pheromones,” he warned. “You need to focus on how my scent affects your own, and how your emission will get stronger in response to me.”
Jisung hesitated, already feeling humiliated. “I can't sense my own pheromones,” he admitted sheepishly.
Chan furrowed his brow. “Not even during your heat?”
“Well yes,” he flushed thinking back on the sweet chocolatey scent that had dominated the panic room when he endured his first heat. “But that was different. I haven't been able to sense them since that time.”
“That's okay,” Chan smiled at him. “It's normal that you don't pick up on your own scent.”
“Oh, okay then.” Jisung relaxed a little at this. “Fire away, hyung!” he laughed to hide his nerves, not fooling the older boy one bit.
“You'll tell me if it gets too much or if you need a break, okay?” It wasn't a question as much as a demand and Jisung simply nodded, wetting dry lips as he held his breath.
He didn't really know what he was waiting for, worried about his reaction to Chan's pheromones as he remembered all to clearly the effect both Minho and Hyunjin had had on him, not particularly wanting to submit himself to those impulses again. Yet he was also curious, since he had not picked up much of a scent, if any, from their leader after becoming an Omega.
He had been surprised at the difference in the fragrances he had sensed from the other band members, not realizing how distinct the pheromones would be, and finding the individual notes interesting.
Jisung realized he was still holding his breath and wouldn't be able to smell anything by doing so, and hastily inhaled through his nose. Chan’s scent was immediate, gentle as it unfolded with every breath and Jisung tried to be delicate as he was inhaling the pleasant aroma that seemed to contain notes of mint and citrus. The scent was sunny, warm and dry in the same way Felix smelled, but not sweet at all.
Jisung couldn't help thinking that Chan smelled like Australia, like exotic fruits and herbs, and hot sun-baked earth. It was a very nice scent and he felt instantly better as he was breathing it in, his mind less anxious while focused on their leader’s fragrance.
“Focus on what you're feeling,” Chan instructed, watching him with a relaxed smile.
Jisung closed his eyes and turned his attention to his body while he kept breathing in the pheromones. He felt a pleasant warmth spread to loosen his muscles, tension Jisung hadn't even noticed melting away as he relaxed and his breath turned slow and even.
“I just feel calm,” he shrugged, drowsy in his cross-legged position. “It's nice,” he added, relieved that his body wasn't betraying him by going crazy like it had done the day before, and he opened his eyes to see Chan smile at him.
“Good,” The older boy nodded in encouragement. “Your pheromones are also calm right now, do you feel that?”
Jisung tried, closing his eyes once more while he searched his body for clues of his own scent. “I'm not sure. Where exactly am I supposed to feel it?” he furrowed his brow in concentration.
“You can sense it around your neck. To me it feels like radiating heat, somewhere close to a shiver or a pulse on the surface of your skin.”
Chan's voice guided Jisung to focus on the skin of his neck, and he scrunched his eyes as he concentrated hard on feeling anything besides the blood slowly pulsing through the main arteries there.
“I can't feel anything,” he complained in a whine, losing patience quickly and opening his eyes to look at their leader once more.
Chan's lips twitched as he fought a smile and Jisung scowled at him.
“We'll up the intensity a bit,” the older boy announced.
Jisung instantly felt the scent getting deeper and more potent, impossible to ignore as it spread heavy in the air around him. His eyelashes fluttered and he closed his eyes, pulling in breath after breath of the warm aroma, the scent not necessarily different from moments ago, but the effect it had on Jisung something else entirely.
He felt his body grow hot, his pulse picking up and pumping blood to his cheeks where it spread in what was undoubtedly a heavy blush. His breathing was coming faster upon inhaling the increasingly delicious fragrance and he was unconsciously leaning forward as he did.
“What are you feeling?” Chan's voice pulled him as if from a trance, bringing him back to reality, and Jisung opened his eyes to locate the older boy still sitting relaxed in front of him, face curious while he regarded him. He swallowed, humiliated by his eager reactions, especially when Chan looked completely unbothered.
“I feel hot. My pulse is racing.” He spoke in short sentences, trying to hide the extent to which he was affected.
“And what about your pheromones?”
Jisung tried to focus on his neck once more, willing himself to sense the radiation of heat that Chan had described, but having no more success than before. He had a hard time concentrating on anything but the pleasant tingling of heat that spread with his thundering pulse throughout his body and he quickly gave up. Clicking his tongue in annoyance he opened his eyes to meet the neutral gaze of the older boy in front of him and shook his head apologetically, fighting the urge to lean forward and inhale more of Chan's pleasant scent.
“A little more, then,” Chan said, lips pressing slightly as he glanced at Seungmin, checking that he was paying attention.
Jisung had forgotten about the third member of the band, feeling embarrassed when he realized Seungmin was witnessing him fail. He glanced at the other who was watching them silently, face unreadable while he met Jisung's gaze evenly.
Jisung's head snapped back towards Chan as a new wave of pheromones, even stronger than before, hit him and instantly made him forget about feeling humiliated by the observing band member.
He breathed in deeply, shivering pleasantly at the new layers of the scent that grew inviting, intoxicating even, and he felt the heated pulse intensify in his lower body in response. His heartbeat was loud in his ears, his cheeks burning as he crawled from his seated position, instinctively moving closer to the source of the fragrance.
“Concentrate Han-ah,” Chan cautioned, his voice coming from far away.
Jisung bit his lip trying to remember what he was supposed to be doing while his body seemed to be working against him as impulses kept demanding his attention. His palms were hot against the cold floorboards of the practice room when his body automatically leaned forward towards Chan, stretching to bring him closer to the heavy pheromones. He was on hands and knees, the position cooperating the mental images that popped uninvited into his head as his muscles clenched and trembled longingly. He shuddered once more, heat pulling on his insides and making him arch his back ever so slightly as he inched closer to the older boy.
“Jisung,” Chan's voice came swimming through his foggy senses, urgent and strained. “Focus!”
Jisung forced his eyes open to see their leader leaning away from him, jaw clenched while he breathed hard. He didn't realize how close he had gotten, almost able to touch noses with Chan had the older boy not leaned back. The strained face of the other made him regain a bit of his common sense, sitting back on his haunches as he blinked his eyes rapidly.
“Focus,” he repeated Chan's words weakly, forcing his attention to his neck and willing himself to ignore the other sensations coursing through his body. His skin felt raw as heat moved like electricity up his neck and Jisung concentrated on the sensation of this, the shuddering vibrations seeming to intensify around the crook of his neck, almost feeling like a spasming muscle.
He breathed deeply, noticing Chan's scent had subsided considerably, and tried to stop the electric shivering of the not-quite-muscles in his neck. He tried tightening the skin, imagining that he was closing the pores to prevent his pheromones from slipping out, but locating the exact area where he had to exert his control was difficult.
He clenched his teeth as he strained, slowly managing to calm his hyper sensitive skin by willing the heat away, pulling back the shivers and somehow containing them by flexing something not unlike a muscle in an exercise that felt very foreign.
“Good job,” Chan's voice had him open his eyes, sweat beading on his forehead as he met the dark gaze of the older boy.
“Am I doing it?” Jisung spoke through clenched teeth, scared to relax in case his new found control slipped from him. His body was still feeling heated, shivering like a spring, tense and ready to jump into action, but his head was beginning to clear up.
“Yeah, you got it,” the older boy smiled at Jisung, jaw still clenched and eyes darker than usual. “I just,” he waved a hand noncommittally, scooting further away before standing up, “I think I just need some air.”
Jisung averted his eyes, his face turning red and Chan laughed awkwardly as he hurried towards the door, turning to speak when he reached it.
“Maybe continue working on reeling in those pheromones while I'm taking a short break?” he sent Jisung a strained smile before exiting the room.
Jisung collapsed on the floor when the older boy left, feeling completely humiliated by the fact that he had just gotten excited by Chan, and vice-versa.
“What a mess,” Seungmin spoke, reminding Jisung of his presence. “Seeing two of your friends trying to get each other horny was not how I wanted to spend my day,” he heaved a sarcastic sigh.
“That's not what we're doing,” Jisung knew he was teasing but still felt the need to defend himself, the observing boy’s words making him turn a brighter red.
“Maybe so, but it's what's happening,” Seungmin raised his eyebrows, challenging Jisung to disagree and when he couldn't the singer continued. “Is it really that difficult to handle?”
“Obviously,” it was Jisung's turn to sigh. “Do you think I want to be humiliating myself like this?”
Seungmin shrugged, a small smile tugging at the edge of his lips. “I don't know what gets you off,” he said.
“Not this!” Jisung sat up to stare daggers at the other boy. “Also, fuck you.”
Seungmin ignored him. “So is it like instant boner when Chan turns on the eau de Alpha?” he asked, direct and slightly tactless as was his usual way of joking.
Jisung ran his hands down his face. “I don't have a boner,” he muttered in defeat, giving up on being upset with the teasing vocalist. His pulse was slowly decreasing and he laid back on the floor, his body returning to a normal temperature as the blush faded from his cheeks.
“Just calling it like I see it,” Seungmin shrugged.
“I don't have a fucking boner, Seungmin,” he sighed exasperated. “Now can we please talk about something else? For some unfathomable reason I don't feel like discussing my junk with you today.”
Seungmin chuckled at his sarcasm. “I'm honestly curious,” he said. “I just watched you and Chan ping off each other in what I assume was some weird pheromone chain reaction. How exactly does that work?”
“If I knew I wouldn't be here,” Jisung grumbled.
“It's really weird, man.”
“Amen.”
They were silent for a while, Jisung laying with his eyes closed on the floor, concentrating on breathing evenly in and out. He still had the sense of activity around his neck, the feeling difficult to pinpoint and he couldn't tell whether the sensation was external or internal, the vibrations almost unnoticeable as he lay relaxed and calm.
“Can I ask you something?” Seungmin broke his concentration and Jisung sighed.
“As long as it's not about my supposed hard-on,” he kept his eyes closed, not bothering to look at the other.
“You said earlier that your body is changing, what did you mean?” Seungmin's voice was neutral when he spoke, not making it clear if he was still joking or not.
Jisung furrowed his brow, trying to hide his embarrassment. “I don't want to talk about that either.”
He thought about the discovery of slick, the lubricant naturally produced when an Omega was aroused to ease penetration and he flushed a deep red as he could feel the sticky fluid now, warm and slippery between his cheeks.
“Have you lost your pubes?”
“What? No!” His eyes flew open in shock at Seungmin's unexpected question.
“Oh... It's just, I heard that male Omegas are completely smooth,” the other boy looked impassive as he raised his eyebrows slightly at Jisung.
“Jeez, I still have my fucking pubes, okay?” Jisung rolled his eyes, exasperated at his band member. “What's with you and your fascination with my groin anyway?”
Seungmin ignored him. “Can you tell Innie that you lost them? Otherwise I'll owe him 20 bucks.”
“Oh my God, did you bet on me going hairless? What is wrong with you?!” Jisung ran his hands through his hair in frustration.
“I thought my source was reliable,” Seungmin shrugged, unbothered by Jisung's outrage.
“Asshole,” Jisung grumbled. “Could you maybe show some sympathy? I'm kind of in the middle of an identity crisis here,” he turned to glare at his band member.
“The Han Jisung I know always finds the fun in any situation, crisis or not.” Seungmin sent him a pointed look. “I'm just trying to get you there.”
“You think me losing my pubes would be funny?” Jisung asked incredulously.
“Well, yes,” Seungmin answered in a deadpan voice. “Don't you?”
Jisung opened his mouth to disagree and then the absurdity in the situation hit him and he spluttered out an unwilling laugh. The fact that he was getting upset over the possibility of a lack of body hair was suddenly hilarious to him and he clamped his lips together around the slightly hysterical giggle that wanted to escape.
“See?” The singer sent him a rare smile, his eyes lighting up momentarily with empathy. “Have you cheered up a bit?”
“Go to Hell Seungmin,” Jisung huffed, unable to hide his own smile.
“Already there,” his team member groaned, face once more turning carefully blank when Chan returned bearing three to-go cups from a nearby cafe.
“Sorry about leaving,” the older boy apologized. “I didn't think it through when I booked a room without windows,” he laughed awkwardly.
“You're gonna make me watch another round of pheromone ping-pong, aren't you?” Seungmin sighed, accepting the offered coffee from Chan.
“Jisung has to learn,” their leader shrugged, handing Jisung a cup as well.
He felt a nervous knot in his stomach at the prospect of going through another round of practice and clenched the paper cup anxiously.
“It'll be easier now that you have the hang of it,” Chan assured him. “We won't have to go that far.”
Jisung nodded, fighting the humiliated blush creeping up his neck. “Sounds good,” he said casually, forcing himself to sip slowly from the hot beverage.
“I think we should have you try to actively release your scent now,” Chan instructed, ignoring Seungmin's loud groan. “That way we can practice the flavor of your pheromones so to speak.”
“Is that really necessary? Can't I just keep them in check at all times?” Jisung groaned at the implications of having to try to influence the older boy with his scent. He felt very reluctant to consciously radiate anything resembling arousal towards the other, not wanting his friendship with Chan to grow awkward as was currently the case with Minho.
“Getting a full understanding of the workings of your pheromones will further your control,” Chan shrugged and met Jisung's gaze evenly.
“Wow, you sound like a real teacher,” Jisung grumbled, embarrassed by the fact his pulse was already picking up.
“Don't worry, Hannie,” Chan laughed. “What happens in this room stays in this room. Ain't that right, Seungmin?”
“Screw you for making me a part of this,” Seungmin sighed, rolling his eyes and Chan laughed again.
“So I have to push my scent at you?” Jisung asked nervously, focusing on the vibrations around his neck.
Chan nodded encouragingly. “That's a bit aggressive, but yeah. If you're calm, your pheromones should take that flavor. They will be gentle, almost unnoticeable, but you can still control them and willfully deepen the emission.”
Jisung closed his eyes and tried, but the weak tremor on his skin felt slippery, staying as just a shimmer that wasn’t responding to any push or pull of his. He gritted his teeth, growing frustrated as the control he had just tricked himself into believing he had mastered slipped from his fingers once more.
“It's not working,” he grumbled, opening his eyes to stare at Chan who was silently laughing at him. “Hey, it's not funny!” Jisung couldn't help but huff a laugh as the older boy cleared his throat.
“Sorry,” their leader chuckled once more, “It's just you look so tense right now, almost constipated, no wonder you can't do it.”
“Excuse me for being a bit on edge,” Jisung huffed and Chan's eyes immediately grew serious.
“I won't do anything to you,” he promised honestly, as he held Jisung's gaze.
Jisung reeled at this, embarrassed at the implication that the older boy could. “Aren't you worried that I'll do something to you ?” he demanded, trying to regain some sense of dignity as he puffed up his chest.
“No?” Chan furrowed his brow in confusion, his expression making Seungmin laugh out loud and causing Jisung to choke on a self-conscious chuckle.
“You could have at least pretended to think about it before answering, hyung,” he whined in frustration and their leader ran a hand through his hair, chuckling sheepishly.
Jisung narrowed his eyes at Chan, realizing that it was now a question of pride as he very much wanted to prove the older boy wrong. He was tired of feeling powerless, swayed by the people around him without having any say in his own body's reactions. He didn't particularly want to submit Chan to his pheromones, but he also didn't like failing, and giving up without trying was very unlike him.
He was
the
Han Jisung, the ace of Stray Kids, a genius rapper and an outstanding lyricist. Jisung rolled his shoulders as he mentally hyped himself, reminding himself that releasing pheromones was all he had been doing since discovering he was an Omega so this really shouldn't be that difficult.
Both Minho and Hyunjin had responded to his scent the day before and Jisung tried to remember how he had felt at that time. He recalled the warm and pleasant shivers that had seemed to emanate from a source of heat deep within him, traveling through his body and tickling his nerve-endings. The feeling of being lit up from the core and craving further stimulation was easy to remember and Jisung felt his heartbeat actually quicken in response to the memories, his skin warming with a gentle blush. He focused on the pulse of heat that was located towards his lower abdomen, allowing the sensation to grow until the throbbing was deep and insistent, pulling on his insides and making them clench in anticipation.
His breath fell hot against his lips as he exhaled and his eyelids fluttered shut when an unwilling tremor traveled up his spine. Jisung returned his attention to the area on his neck where he felt electricity dance along the surface of his skin, the sensation much more tangible now and he tried pushing again, forcing the heat he felt on his skin to shimmer off of him and radiate towards the older boy sitting in front of him.
“Calm thoughts, Hannie,” Chan cautioned.
Jisung still had his eyes closed but he heard the soft sound of their leader shifting before his warm scent developed around them in response to the released pheromones. The other’s aroma had his pulse racing, and Jisung, already deeply engrossed in the sensations flooding his body, was easily affected. Flames of desire burned his insides causing goosebumps to spread along his bare arms as his skin turned sensitive and he drew in a sharp breath, lips falling upon around a whimpered exhale.
He continued pushing the increasingly hot vibrations around his neck, finding that it wasn't so much a question of an actual push but more a trick of relaxing the surface of his skin. He was transfixed by the pleasant feeling of the pheromones flowing, the sensation of letting go surprisingly enjoyable and satisfying much like any other release, and Jisung shivered slightly as he felt the air warm and condense with his chocolatey scent.
He grew rapidly aware of the Alpha sitting in front of him, the sound of Chan's breathing fueling the needy pulse inside of him. The knowledge that the older boy was drinking in his scent was strangely addictive and Jisung felt his focus split evenly between the pleasure spreading through his own body and the progressively intensifying fragrance from their leader.
Jisung's insides twitched longingly and he whimpered under his breath as he shifted on the floor, uncomfortable when his clothes seemed to chafe his sensitive skin. His mind wandered, naturally bringing him the memory of hot water sliding down his skin as he remembered the shower the day before and the intense release of his orgasm. His hands, still wrapped around his chest, moved on their own to caress the exposed skin of his arms, mimicking the streams of water, and Jisung whimpered again, the sound more noticeable as it trembled from his lips.
“That's enough, Jisung!” Chan barked, his voice loud enough to shock Jisung out of his heated daze and make his eyes fly open.
The older boy was holding a hand to cover his nose, staring at Jisung with black dilated pupils as he waved hastily for Seungmin to come over. The singer approached hesitantly, clearly unsure of what to do, and jumped slightly when Chan grabbed a hold of his shirt, the older boy's knuckles white as he fisted the fabric.
“Pull them back,” Chan growled through gritted teeth, eyes never leaving Jisung.
Both their scents were strong in the air and Jisung sensed how easy it would be to go along with the intoxicating aromas, allowing himself to be carried away by increasingly tempting instincts as he breathed in the older boy's pheromones. He remembered Felix's words from the day before and wondered why he had objected to letting go, the option seeming much more reasonable now.
He shuddered as he once more lost himself in the mental images caused by the arousal he felt from himself and the Alpha in front of him, his nails drawing sharp patterns along his exposed skin, causing electricity to shoot through his body.
“Jisung!” Chan growled, his voice loud and hoarse around the warning.
Jisung snapped back to reality long enough for him to notice the worried look on Seungmin's face as he was pulled towards their leader who was kneeling rigidly on the floor, his T-shirt so tightly wrapped around Chan's fist that it was slipping down the puppy-looking boy's shoulder.
Chan was glaring at Jisung, eyes dark and filled with complicated emotions, his muscles tense while he clearly fought to hold his position on the floor.
Jisung immediately let go of his own arms, shaking his head when he realized what he was doing. This wasn't just a nameless imagined Alpha sitting in front of him, it was Chan, his friend through many years and the leader of their band. Jisung hurried to push himself away from the older boy, creating some much needed distance while he swore under his breath and fought to contain the shivers that were spreading his lustful scent through the room.
Lingering arousal and adrenaline had his pulse pounding in his ears, and he took long deep breaths, willing his body to calm down as he closed his eyes once more. Jisung imagined the least sexy scenarios he could think of, recalling the boredom of waiting in line at the local supermarket when he went to buy ramyeon and a specifically traumatizing incident of witnessing Changbin shave in the kitchen sink.
He exhaled shakily, the mental images effectively dampening his excitement, and returned his gaze to the two boys facing him. Chan was shaking his head at him, eyes still dark, but the older boy had let his hand fall from where it had gripped Seungmin's shirt. He was silent, as he pressed two fingers against the bridge of his nose, closing his eyes slowly and taking a deep shuddering breath.
Seungmin adjusted his T-shirt, the fabric clearly stretched and wrinkled where Chan had grasped it.
“I feel sorry for the poor soul that'll one day be the real target of your pheromones, Hannie,” Chan mumbled, his jaw tight around the words and he stood up swiftly, not even bothering with an excuse as he quickly left the room.
Jisung sat on the floor, jittery and anxious as he rubbed his arms slowly, the motion far from the sensual strokes he had administered earlier. He sighed, squeezing his eyes shut and shivered, not from pleasure but from the realization of what could have happened had Chan not managed to stop their practice.
Seungmin was silent while Jisung tried to sort through the jumble of thoughts invading his mind. He was mortified at having lost control like that, scared about the unpredictability of his body and mood, and worried about Chan being angry at him. He felt both violated and ashamed, his body betraying him by eagerly getting carried away by overwhelming desires and making the situation something he hadn't consented to. The shame of knowing he had pushed those desires on their leader was crippling and Jisung groaned in humiliation.
Seungmin's voice interrupted his self-pity. “That escalated quickly,” the singer noted dryly.
Jisung forced his mind to be quiet and shook his shoulders loose, opening his eyes to look at Seungmin who hadn’t moved, his expression once more unreadable while he regarded him.
“Are you okay?” Jisung asked, remembering the confused worry in the other’s eyes as Chan was pulling on his T-shirt.
“I wish to forget what I have witnessed today,” Seungmin sighed, shaking his head as if to clear it of the memories.
“You and me both,” Jisung mumbled as he slowly rose to stand up, rubbing his neck awkwardly.
“I feel like I need a shower just from watching the two of you,” Seungmin shuddered, his expression showing a hint of a teasing grin and Jisung rolled his eyes.
They stood in their own thoughts for a minute, both avoiding eye-contact and Jisung wondered what the other was thinking.
“Do you think Chan is coming back?” Seungmin asked.
“Nah, I think practice is probably over for today,” Jisung laughed shakily, wondering how he should face their leader the next time he saw him. “Wanna grab dinner on the way home?” he asked, wanting an excuse to delay going back in case Chan was at the dorm.
“You're buying,” Seungmin huffed, a smile now clear at the edges of his lips.
Jisung playfully punched him in the shoulder as they made their way out of the rehearsal studio and away from the stale air of the practice room.
Chapter Text
“Thank heavens, he's finally learned a smidge of control!” Hyunjin exclaimed dramatically when Jisung showed up for practice the next day. “Maybe now I can enjoy breakfast without being violated first thing in the morning.”
Jisung blushed and protested the comment loudly ignoring Minho who shot him a curious look.
They were all gathered for group practice, having spent the first half of the day on individual work.
Jisung was happy to know that the humiliating training with Chan had at least been successful in making him more aware of his scent and putting an end to him freely releasing pheromones left and right. That Hyunjin apparently picked up on this as soon as Jisung entered the room was encouraging if not a little embarrassing and he worried how he had appeared with his fragrance unchecked up till now.
Chan was already there, searching Jisung's face and giving him a slight nod as their eyes met. Jisung appreciated the small gesture, dipping his head in response and forming a sign of “all good” with his fingers that made their leader smile.
“How was practice yesterday?” Felix bounced over and started rubbing his shoulders, kneading his sore muscles with surprisingly strong hands. Jisung hesitated at the innocent question and quickly shot a glance at Seungmin, the other tightening his lips slightly as if to suppress a grimace.
“Challenging?” Jisung finally said, eyes shifting to Chan who nodded in agreement.
“You're doing great, I can barely pick up your scent,” Felix soothed and leaned in to sniff Jisung's neck delicately. The blonde's breath fanned across his skin when he exhaled and Jisung shivered at the hot tingling sensation, his body automatically leaning back against Felix's as he felt a pleasant puff of pheromones escape his control.
“Oh,” Felix pulled his head back. “Never mind,” he giggled, letting go of Jisung who hid his reddening face in his hands.
“Hannie still needs to practice, but it's a great start,” Chan appeased with a chuckle.
“I can help next time,” Minho offered casually, walking up and draping his arm around Jisung's shoulders.
Their leader furrowed his brow at this, looking apprehensive when he spoke. “Maybe Hyunjin would be better....” he trailed off, glancing at the tall dancer who was busy stretching, oblivious to their conversation.
“I can do it,” Minho said with a smile that didn't seem to reach his steely eyes.
Chan raised his eyebrows at this, suppressing a twitch of his lips as he considered Minho's resolve. He nodded his head slightly, accepting the offer on Jisung's behalf, apparently satisfied with what he read in the dancer's expression.
Jisung glanced nervously at Minho, the idea of being in a room with the other and their combined pheromones very unsettling to him as he still clearly remembered his fantasies in the shower. He was certain training with Minho would result in a repeat of yesterday's humiliating loss of control and the thought had Jisung's heart beat faster, anxiety tinged with an excitement he didn't understand blooming in his chest.
“Count me out!” Seungmin held up arms forming an X in front of his torso. “I can't watch another weird-ass edging session between two friends.”
“I'll do it,” Jeongin offered quickly, his eagerness earning him glances from the other band members. “I want to help!” he explained, blushing at the accusing looks.
“Edging?” Minho wondered quietly, his words only heard by Jisung as the other members were busy loudly teasing Jeongin.
“Seungmin's exaggerating,” Jisung snorted, spinning free of the older boy's hold with an anxious chuckle as he tried to downplay the comment. Minho's eyes followed him as he took a few steps back, his gaze unreadable and Jisung opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a loud complaint from Jeongin.
“Stop bullying me or I won't show you something really good!” The younger boy had his head caught under Changbin's arm, the muscular rapper playfully ruffling his hair and making the maknae squirm.
“What's this good thing our Innie is offering?” Changbin let go of Jeongin, raising his eyebrows expectantly as he did.
The younger singer had the attention of all members as he fixed his hair and pulled out his phone from his back pocket. “I took this the other night,” he said, scrolling through his camera roll and a surprising number of photos considering the picture he was looking for was supposed to be taken only a few days before.
“If it's another OOTD I swear to God,” Hyunjin muttered, rolling his eyes, but still leaning closer to get a good look at the screen. Jisung leaned in as well, curious as to what could have the maknae grin secretly, clearly enjoying the attention.
“Ah, here!” Jeongin exclaimed, selecting the desired photo and showing the screen to the surrounding members.
Jisung didn't get a good look at first, watching the photo upside down and getting distracted by the reaction of Hyunjin who emitted a sound halfway between a squeal and a gasp, his eyes going wide with delight. Changbin laughed loudly and even Chan emitted a small chuckle while watching the screen with fond eyes. Jisung furrowed his brow, snatching the phone from Jeongin to get a better look at the image on screen and sensing Minho leaning closer to watch over his shoulder as he did.
The photo was of him and Felix sleeping, the blonde dancer laying with his head comfortably resting on Jisung's chest, his small hand grabbing and holding his shirt.
Felix, even when sleeping, looked angelic, his features relaxed and his lips parted slightly. His freckles and tiny nose made him look younger than he was, and Jisung felt spontaneous affection towards the other upon seeing the picture.
On the screen Jisung had his arms around the Australian, one hand resting on his neck, the other on the arm the blonde had wrapped around his waist and the two of them looked completely serene, bathed in the warm lights of Felix's room.
Jisung would never claim to be beautiful in the same way Felix was, but even he could see the appeal of his slightly pouty mouth, upper lip small and heart-shaped as it was relaxed in his sleep. His eyelashes were dark and thick, contrasting with the pale curve of his cheeks and Jisung was surprised at his own soft appearance, almost on par with that of the blonde Omega hugging him. There was a warm gentleness to the photo, both Felix and himself looking very serene and comfortable in the peaceful embrace.
“Cute,” Minho whispered in his ear, and Jisung blushed, shoving the phone back at Jeongin.
“When did you take this?” he complained, laughing to cover his sudden shyness.
“I found them sleeping like this in Yongbok's room the other night,” Jeongin explained to the surrounding members, looking at the photo with happy eyes.
“Innie you sneaky fox,” Changbin ruffled his hair, still laughing.
“Send it to me later?” Hyunjin demanded and Felix nodded in agreement.
“Me too,” the blonde chuckled, turning his face to wink at Jisung. “I'm gonna make this my new profile pic.”
Jisung rolled his eyes at the Australian, snorting despite himself.
“Sleeping in Hannie's arms~” Changbin sighed wistfully, wrapping his arms around himself as he chuckled.
“I'm ready whenever you are, hyung,” Jisung joked and spread his arms towards Changbin in an offered hug. His extended arms were quickly pushed down when Minho grabbed him from behind, pulling him towards his body.
“That wouldn't be cute at all,” the older boy argued playfully, resting his chin on Jisung's shoulder as he chuckled against his ear.
Jisung fell back against his chest, laughing at Changbin's miffed face while he glared at Minho.
The rapper’s features shifted as he raised his eyebrows, something he saw in Minho's expression making his lips twitch in a small smile and Jisung tried to turn his face to see what he was reacting to. He only succeeded in turning his head halfway before realizing how close the dancer was and stopping himself, a small blush creeping up his cheeks as he suddenly had to focus to control his scent from slipping.
Minho's arms were wrapped around his chest, holding Jisung against him as he laughed at Changbin and the sound was vibrating between their bodies while they stood pressed together. Jisung caught the faintest vanilla-aroma and could only hope his own fragrance was as unnoticeable as he felt his cheeks warm further from the small amount of pheromones.
“Alright, enough goofin' around, time for dancing!” Chan ordered, clapping his hands and demanding their attention.
Jisung freed himself carefully from Minho's grasp, grateful to have the practice of a new complicated choreography to distract himself from the way the other's arms had wrapped so naturally around him.
*
They finished training a few hours later, all of them sweaty and breathing hard from the intense choreo of their new song. Jisung was draining a water bottle, a towel hanging around his neck when Minho approached him with Jeongin in tow.
“Do you have time to practice now?” Minho asked casually, gesturing towards the younger boy. “We can both spare about half an hour before vocal coaching.”
Jisung felt his stomach drop as he closed his eyes, already exhausted and not particularly wanting to revisit the trauma that was pheromone-training.
“Now is a bit...” he started but hesitated when he caught the eye of Chan from across the room, the older boy giving him a huge smile and a thumbs up. Jisung sighed, knowing that he couldn't disappoint their leader, and that he owed it to the rest of the band to figure his shit out as quickly as possible. “Yeah, sure,” he sighed instead, forcing down his nervousness and smiling thinly at Minho and Jeongin.
The maknae grinned back and raised his thumbs in a gesture so identical to their leader's that Jisung had to laugh.
“How did you train yesterday?” Minho asked, running a hand through his sweaty hair as he glanced at Jisung. His lips were showing the smallest hint of a teasing smile and Jisung wondered what was so funny to the older boy.
The other band members gradually exited the room and the three of them were left to stand facing each other in the middle of the dance studio.
“Let's sit down,” Jisung said as he took a comfortable position on the floor and motioned for Minho and Jeongin to do the same, wondering how he could explain without revealing too much about the outcome of yesterday's practice.
“What's my role?” Jeongin asked, crossing his skinny legs and leaning forward expectantly.
Jisung turned to face the younger boy, deciding to focus on him as he talked in order to avoid looking at Minho and his growing hint of a smile. “You just have to watch, and if things get a little... heated,” he blushed when Minho chuckled at his choice of words, ”you stop us, okay?”
“Okay... But what exactly am I supposed to do?” Jeongin furrowed his brow, glancing at Minho who was obviously stronger than him.
The older boy leaned back on his hands in a relaxed position and sent the maknae a playful smirk. Jisung's eyes flickered to him and he immediately forced his attention back to Jeongin, blushing deeper at the obvious challenge in Minho's eyes.
“Whatever you have to,” he muttered, swallowing as he willed his pulse to slow. “We'll be on our best behavior so interfering probably won't be necessary,” he sent Minho a stern look, worried about the amused smile still shaping the older boy's lips.
“I still don't know what we're actually doing,” Minho shrugged innocently.
Jisung drew in a deep breath. “I'll show you,” he said, focusing on the dancer as he concentrated on keeping his expression neutral, ignoring the way his heart kicked and jumped at the prospect of actively letting his scent radiate towards the older boy.
His anxiety took on multiple facets as he considered what he was about to do. He worried that Minho would get mad at him if he failed at controlling his pheromones even if the other seemed suspiciously relaxed right now, and Jisung wondered why the dancer wasn't showing any signs of nerves. They hadn't talked about what had happened two days ago when they bumped into each other outside the bathroom, but Jisung was painfully aware that he had been found out and that Minho probably knew the reason for his excitement was their interaction in the gym.
Being caught masturbating was demeaning, being caught by the friend who had unwittingly spurred on your fantasies was absolutely mortifying. Minho must know that Jisung had been aroused bacause of him, not just in the moment, but actually turned on to a degree where he had chosen to act on it alone. It was cringeworthy and Jisung willed himself not to be crippled by shame as he looked at the older boy sitting relaxed in front of him.
Minho had been aroused as well, and though Jisung couldn't be certain he was pretty sure that the older boy had also relieved himself. If Minho could act casual around him despite this, then Jisung too could ignore the awkward interaction and pretend nothing had happened. He decided he would make it through half an hour of training without humiliating himself, rolling his shoulders as he regarded the dancer.
He made himself look objectively at Minho as he tried to remember how he had let his pheromones flow in yesterday’s practice. The older boy was casually returning his gaze, dark eyes locked on Jisung as they sat in silence.
Minho, as always, looked handsome. He had one of those perfectly balanced faces where every single feature stood out individually, sharp nose, shapely lips and always sparkling eyes. Whenever he grinned, his mouth would pull a little crooked, revealing his slightly bigger front teeth, and the folds beneath his lower eyelids would puff up, cutely shaping his eyes into crescents. These small imperfections somehow made him even more good-looking and Jisung was once again struck by the older boy’s perfect appearance.
Somewhat clashing with his good looks was his unexpected personality. Jisung had never met anyone as weirdly random as Minho, the older boy never seeming to worry about keeping a certain image or looking cool. He somehow managed to show affection towards those around him despite acting arrogant or distant at times, the cold attitude hiding a surprisingly caring nature. A good example was the dancer’s love for his adopted cats and the many charities he supported, or the way he showed his love through cooking, sometimes spending hours in the kitchen to feed the other members of the band. Minho was always very dependable and Jisung felt his lips twitch in a fond smile while he regarded the older boy.
The affection he felt for his team member flowed through his body, warm and pleasant, and Jisung hesitated before slowly letting it shimmer off of him, imagining he was pushing good vibes towards the other. Minho's lips twisted in a small crooked smile upon noticing the scent and he raised his eyebrows as he met Jisung's eyes, pushing back a bit of his own aroma.
And that was really all it took for Jisung to lose control of his carefully friendly pheromones.
He inhaled the soft vanilla fragrance and felt his body respond instantly. A ball of heat flared into life in his lower stomach and grew rapidly, sending tendrils of fire up his spine and making him shudder pleasantly. Affection turned into something else as he stared at Minho, losing himself in the very physical reactions the older boy's scent caused. His heart rate accelerated, shooting hot blood through his veins and waking his body to the possibilities he saw deep in the dancer's dark gaze.
His skin started warming, tingling as if hungry for a touch and Jisung shivered at the thought of Minho's hands on his heated body.
The idea, once in his brain, wouldn't leave and his eyes flickered to the bruised knuckles of the older boy. Jisung bit his lip as he once again got lost in mental images of rough hands caressing his skin and grabbing his waist, his hips, sliding up his chest and holding him together from the delicious shivers that presently raced through his body. He felt like waves of electricity were overtaking him, shaking his pheromones free as he let himself be washed away by the surging arousal.
“This is what Chan had you do?!” Minho spluttered, dark eyes widening in shock at the drastic change in Jisung's fragrance.
His outburst startled Jisung, abruptly pulling him from his fantasies and he blinked rapidly as he fought to regain control of his heated scent. He felt color rise to his cheeks and swallowed loudly, humiliation from being easily swept along by his urges mixing with lingering excitement. Minho watched him with dark eyes, jaw tightly clenched as the older boy breathed fast through flared nostrils.
“We practiced like this for a while,” Jisung admitted, eyes big as he looked at the angry expression of the older boy.
“Practice, my ass! This is basically foreplay,” Minho's eyes glittered dangerously. “I'm gonna kill the bastard,” he muttered, running a hand through his hair in frustration.
The older boy's scent was deepening in response to Jisung's lapse in control and the vanilla aroma was becoming increasingly warm and enticing. “You're exaggerating,” Jisung huffed, fighting the blush spreading in correspondence to the other's fragrance.
Minho stared at him, locking their eyes once more, and Jisung swallowed at the intensity of the other's dark gaze. The older boy narrowed his eyes, expression unreadable while he pulled in a deep breath.
“This,” Minho murmured, releasing an intense wave of pheromones that made Jisung gasp and lean forward as he was instinctively pulled towards the other, his body returning at full speed to the arousal he had felt moments before. “This is called pheromone-play,” Minho continued, lips pulling tight at Jisung's reaction, his eyes growing dangerously dark.
Jisung shook beneath the gaze of the older boy who's scent was now speaking to a primal part of him, making him rest heated palms on the floor as he exhaled a hot breath and felt the air thicken with his own sweet aroma.
“And it's a sexual practice,” Minho purred, biting his lip as his gaze flicked to Jisung's mouth, dark eyes intense enough for his stare to almost feel like a physical touch.
Jisung shivered and his head spun drunkenly from the heavy release of pheromones. Intense tendrils of desire were twisting his insides, making him curl his fingers against the floor while he fought the urge to crawl towards Minho. He craved relief from the sudden need overtaking him, all his instincts telling him that the Alpha in front of him was the obvious solution, and his lips quivered around a shaky breath, a small whine audible on his burning exhale. In front of him Minho was also leaning forward, his eyes still trained on Jisung's lips and slowly growing increasingly dark and hungry.
“Uhm, do you need me to interfere or should I give the two of you some privacy?” Jeongin asked, shooting shy glances between the two of them.
Jisung didn't register his voice, his attention on Minho and the promise of pleasure he read in the dancer’s intense gaze. His lower stomach squeezed longingly, feverish heat pulsing rhythmically through him and urging him to shift forward as he shuddered out another wave of impassioned pheromones.
Minho emitted a small sound somewhere between a groan and a growl, his eyelashes fluttering as his body tensed and his muscles grew taut.
“Hyung,” Jisung whispered, his intonation clearly begging the other to act upon their shared arousal.
Minho gritted his teeth, his dilated pupils roaming Jisung's face. “Fuck,” he groaned, closing his eyes and inhaling shakily through his mouth.
Jisung parted his lips, not sure if he was about to speak or simply moan at the older boy's reaction when he felt cold hands grab his heated cheeks and turn his face. He met the slanted eyes of Jeongin, uncertainty clear in the younger boy's features.
“Hey,” he said awkwardly “Are you with me?”
Jisung, still under the influence from Minho's pheromones, watched the maknae's lips form the words, leaning closer in an instinctive search for skinship. His own lips were burning and tingling, woken by his hot exhales and craving a more tangible touch.
“Whoa!” Jeongin exclaimed, gripping Jisung tighter to prevent him from closing the distance between their faces.
Minho growled, the sound immediately claiming Jisung's attention and he forced his face towards the dancer, ignoring Jeongin's hands still clasping his cheeks. Minho was staring at the maknae with such hostility in his black eyes Jisung was amazed the younger boy didn't flinch. His heart pounded at the sight of Minho, beautiful in his primal anger, his fierce expression waking a similarly animalistic part of Jisung. He whimpered when his body jerked towards the older boy, only Jeongin's tight grip keeping him seated.
“Hyung!” Jeongin exclaimed and Jisung wasn't sure which of them he was addressing. “Pull yourself together!” The younger boy's face was clenched in an expression of intense worry as he shook Jisung gently.
Minho swore under his breath once more, but closed his eyes and pressed a shaking hand against the bridge of his nose. Jisung drew in a deep breath, finding that the vanilla aroma was growing fainter and making it possible for him to fight the overwhelming urges coursing through his body. He pressed his lips together and focused on stopping the free-flow of his own scent, his arousal slowly calming down by doing so. Jeongin hesitantly removed his hands, letting Jisung go as he sensed the change in the atmosphere.
“Sorry,” Jisung muttered when he was sure he had regained control of himself, too shy to meet the younger singer's anxious gaze.
“All good,” Jeongin said, sitting back and laughing awkwardly after a moment. “That wasn't what I expected,” he admitted.
“Me neither,” Minho mumbled, his jaw still clenched and his head turned away from Jisung as he was clearly concentrating on staying seated.
Jisung blushed and looked at his feet, humiliated by yet another failed practice. He felt drained of energy as his body came down from the exhilarating high of the pheromone-induced arousal, his anxiety kicking in and making him blame himself for his lack of control. He bit his lip while he fiddled with the hem of his shirt, too mortified to look at either of his fellow members.
“Jeongin, can you leave us for a bit?” Minho asked unexpectedly and Jisung's eyes flew to the older boy's face, surprised by the request.
The maknae hesitated, watching Minho with worried lines creasing his forehead and tightly pressed lips. Minho glanced at him when he didn't answer, raising his eyebrows in a challenging look. “I'm going to talk to Hannie privately for a second,” he said decidedly.
Jeongin seemed to be about to object so Jisung sighed and forced a smile “It's okay Innie,” he said, nodding his assurances.
Jeongin sent both of them a final searching look before slowly rising. “I'll be right outside,” he warned as he made his way out of the practice room.
“Great,” Jisung smiled and waved before turning his attention to Minho as soon as the door closed behind the younger singer. “I know what I just told Jeongin, but is it really wise to be alone right now?” he asked, laughing awkwardly.
He wasn't able to look at the older boy for long, watching his own hands as they twisted in his lap instead. He couldn’t decide if he was excited or humiliated, the feelings slippery as they mixed together and formed an anxious knot heavy in his chest.
“I don't care,” Minho grumbled, his face still set in a tight expression. He sighed running both hands through his hair before glancing at Jisung. “Are you scared?” he asked, his face unreadable.
“No?” he muttered, surprised by the question. Jisung wasn't scared of the older boy in front of him, but more so by the lack of control he had of himself. He wondered if he looked scared and shyly raised his eyes to return Minho's stare, wanting to show that this wasn't the case.
Minho finally smiled, his lips twitching crookedly as he met Jisung's gaze.
“I would never hurt you,” he said, eyes intent in a way that made Jisung blush.
“I know,” he grumbled, embarrassed by the situation and wondering if he should call Jeongin back just to get out of having this conversation.
“You smell so fucking good that I got a bit carried away,” Minho said, no hint of shame to his voice as his smile grew more playful. “But I would have controlled myself, even if Jeongin hadn't been here.”
Jisung hummed another affirmative response, not knowing what to say as he watched the dancer's amused expression. Minho's rapid mood-changes confused him and he nibbled his lower lip.
“I'm never going to do anything to you that you don't want me to,” Minho's eyes sparkled as he held Jisung's gaze, his playful smile growing even wider.
“Easy there, Romeo,” Jisung huffed, forcing out a loud laugh.
Minho stayed silent, his eyes amused and fond as they bore into Jisung's, making him flustered and nervous. He felt his heartbeat pick up as he lost himself in the older boy's stare and a hopeless blush burned in his cheeks.
“You look as delicious as you smell,” Minho muttered, and Jisung averted his gaze, eyes wide as he stared at his hands, shocked and embarrassed by the older boy’s words. Minho chuckled and Jisung shivered at the sound.
This was new. Minho was usually flirty, but in a manner that was easy to brush off, not like the way he now regarded Jisung expectantly, his words somehow difficult to laugh at after they had just experienced a very tangible mutual arousal.
Jisung felt the lines blur as he struggled to separate the physical attraction he was still trying to ignore from the affection he felt for the other. He didn't understand what had made Minho change his demeanor, the older boy previously showing clear signs of being disturbed by Jisung's uncontrolled pheromones but now reacting by flirting shamelessly. He swallowed nervously as he pondered how he should interpret the dancer's behavior.
“Isn't it time for you to go to vocal training?” he asked, rubbing his neck awkwardly.
“In a minute,” the older boy grinned at his obvious attempt at changing the subject. “I need you to promise me something first,” he added as he lowered his head to catch Jisung's averted eyes.
“What?”
“Don't do this kind of practice anymore,” Minho's eyes were unyielding when he captured Jisung's gaze, his lips still relaxed in a smile even if his voice had grown serious.
Jisung laughed shakily. “I don't think I could even if I wanted to. The only Alpha I haven't scared off is Hyunjin and I doubt he would willingly be a part of something like this.”
Minho's gaze darkened briefly at his words. “Don't try to persuade him,” he insisted.
Jisung snorted, regaining a bit of confidence as he smirked at the other. “You sound jealous,” he teased.
“Yes,” Minho agreed, and Jisung had to look away, smirk disappearing as he shyly pressed his lips together.
“Hyung?” Jeongin poked his head hesitantly through the door, addressing Minho. “Are you coming?”
Jisung silently thanked the younger boy for interrupting their conversation as he had no idea how to respond to Minho's continued flirtations. The older boy sent Jisung a final smile, before quickly standing to join Jeongin.
“See you later, Hannie,” he said over his shoulder, leaving Jisung with hot cheeks and a disturbing sensation very similar to that of butterflies tickling his chest.
Chapter Text
It was getting embarrassing, the way he would emit small puffs of pheromones whenever Minho was close to him, and Jisung felt like his cheeks had turned a permanent red from a constant blush. The humiliating response was triggered by completely normal interactions between the two of them; Minho standing behind him for a group photo shoot, Minho casually slapping his butt during a performance, Minho wrapping his arm around him during a V-live.
Jisung would react to the older boy's proximity and scent, delicious even when faint as Minho usually had impeccable control. He would remember the strength of the arousal during their pheromone training and his heart rate would increase drastically upon inhaling the vanilla aroma. He would feel himself flush red, losing control of his own scent and emitting small whiffs of chocolate like some kind of human pheromone diffuser.
The first few times it happened Minho was staring at him with a stiff expression that Jisung couldn't place, somehow looking both guarded and excited. As it became a somewhat frequent occurrence the older boy seemed to relax, and to Jisung's dismay even appeared to find it entertaining. He sometimes suspected Minho was encouraging the situations where he would get flustered, increasing his flirting and being overly touchy while observing Jisung with mirthful eyes.
Despite upping the intensity a bit Minho wasn't really acting that differently from how they used to behave around each other. Jisung knew he was the one being awkward and responding in an abnormal way, and not understanding the reason for this made him feel anxious.
Of course the other members noticed too. Chan would watch the two of them with eyes equally worried and amused as he picked up on Jisung's scent, looking like he sometimes wanted to speak up but never saying anything.
Hyunjin ignored him, the only sign of the beautiful dancer detecting anything an arrogant huff once in a while and Jisung felt his old temper flare at this, but found that he preferred the standoffish attitude to the constant surveillance that was Chan.
Felix acted like he was part of an inside joke, sending Jisung knowing glances and smirks whenever they made eye contact. The blonde had enough social graces to not say anything directly, but his covert hints drove Jisung crazy.
There were moments when Jisung could even swear that Changbin was picking up on something, despite not being able to sense his pheromones. The muscular rapper would snicker whenever he caught Jisung and Minho together, sending them a clever look and shaking his head as if highly amused.
What was most confusing and what kept Jisung up at night, was the lingering feeling that he was missing something crucial. He couldn't for the life of him figure out what caused this worry, having a hard time sorting through a swirl of chaotic feelings that presented themselves along with his puzzling physical reactions. At times he almost felt ready to burst, brimming with emotions too fleeting to place, and he wasn't able to decide if the sensation was pleasant or not. It was a tingle, filling his chest in a way that reminded him of both anxiety and excitement, and it would present itself whenever Minho was close.
Almost a week had passed since his pheromone-training with Minho and Jisung was lying on his bed browsing his socials after a long day working in the studio. He slowly tilted his head to one side and then the other, his neck popping loudly at the motion as his eyes scanned the screen.
The band had been as busy as Chan had foreseen and hadn't had the time to sit down properly and talk about their unconventional interview almost two weeks ago. Jisung had managed to keep his anxiety in check only because he had been flooded with work and worries following his training sessions with both Minho and Chan.
His sleep had suffered from the circles his mind would spin as he relived the intense desire that had so easily overwhelmed him on multiple occasions now. He was ashamed to discover that peace of mind was only achieved through giving in and pleasuring himself, his body continuing to surprise him with the stimuli it craved. Fantasizing about a faceless Alpha inspired by impressions from his band members, was becoming normal and Jisung didn't fight the impulses quite as vehemently as before. He had come to the point where he was beginning to accept the fact that he was changing, but still couldn't define what that change meant exactly.
His anxiety made him wonder if his band members noticed any shift in behavior or if it was just obvious to him whose world was flipping upside down with every new discovery.
If the members registered anything weird, chances were their fans would notice too and Jisung bit his lips nervously at the possessive thought of somehow being found out and shunned for what he was.
As he scrolled through his phone he was unable to let go of the idea that their fans knew more than the band had officially announced, and he somehow found himself looking through fora and numerous threads discussing the members' gender status.
Jisung had never bothered looking at this type of fan content before and was surprised at the number of people engaging in long arguments defending their specific headcanon. He relaxed a bit as it became apparent that the fans were making guesses based on fairly acute observations but still getting it wrong in most cases.
There seemed to be a general consensus that Felix was an Omega, but the Australian also had a small following fiercely believing him to be an Alpha. Jisung snickered at this, finding it impossible to picture the blonde portraying the behavior he had come to associate with the Alpha members of the band.
Following a link from a specifically thorough discussion led him to a blog written by a user calling themselves SKZGenderGuru and an entry listing the fan's thoughts. Jisung read through the arguments in amazement.
The following are my opinions on the secondary genders of SKZ – fight me! the entry read and a list of very confident and surprisingly rude reasonings followed.
Hyunjin, the unofficial visual of Stray Kids, is too easy to see through. Bitch can't be that pretty and be a Beta, am I right?
His drama queen behavior makes me certain he's an Omega and with looks like that I'm sure he could easily ensnare every Alpha on the planet. (My OTP is HyunHo BTW, click here to read part 1 of my analysis).
To the surprising number of you who claim Jinnie must be an Alpha because of his height... Have you guys seen SKZ next to other people? They're ALL short kings. Your point is invalid.
Jisung giggled at this, finding the idea of Hyunjin being an Omega almost as ridiculous as that of Felix being an Alpha. He continued reading.
Felix aka Yongbok aka the world's most unmistakable Omega. You can't seriously disagree with me on this. Felix is the prettiest man I've ever seen and so clearly an Omega that even I can practically smell his pheromones, and I'm a Beta!
He's obviously a power bottom and I won't hear any objections to this. Lee Felix doesn't get fucked, Lee Felix fucks.
-
I.N is the cutie of the band; the perfect maknae and definitely an Omega. You know I love me a promiscuous bottom and I think I.N fits the bill.
The guy isn't a baby nor as innocent as the other members will have you believe. On the contrary I think he's foxy in every sense of the word, and I imagine all the hyungs have gotten a taste of little Innie at one point or another.
Maknae on top? More like maknae being topped, IMO.
Jisung frowned, beginning to feel uncomfortable with the vulgar tone of the blog and yet he couldn't stop reading.
I fully support those of you arguing that Bang Chan could be an Omega.
It's such a joy to imagine him being submissive, and that ass is just begging for a tapping, right? But alas, I'm here to break your dreams, people.
My argument is boring, but hear me out. There's no way they could make the leader of Stray Kids one of the more unstable genders which is why he must be a Beta.
R.I.P. our shubby fantasies.
Jisung wondered if he should look up the term shubby, but decided against it. His initial delight at the crash language was quickly changing to mild disgust as he scrolled down the blog post.
Seungmin is a Beta. He bores me. I don't want to write more about him.
-
With Changbin it gets interesting.
I adore the muscle-daddy theories as much as anybody, but I think there's only one valid argument here and that's
tryhard
. The dude is clearly overcompensating with the beefiness, I mean come on! He screams Beta-energy, but I imagine he's dying to change that.
Maybe he's motivated by a specific someone? *cough* ChangLix *cough*
Jisung wanted to stop reading, but he was almost at the end and he still hadn't seen the blogger's theory on his own secondary gender. Despite the author being mostly wrong and very insensitive, Jisung found their opinions interesting. He saw his own name and quickly skimmed the rest of the post.
Han was a mystery to me for the longest time, but I finally have him figured out!
Now hear me out; Alpha-sub.
I know this may tickle some of you the wrong way, but I stand firm on this. Hannie is sexy and macho before he is cute. How so, you ask? Do a Google image search of Han Jisung + biceps and come back when you realize I'm right.
I fully suspect Han is into other Alphas though, as you all know the poor thing is practically in love with Lee Know.
Which brings us to my favorite boy.
I will forever argue the case that Lee Know is an Alpha and you cannot tell me otherwise.
The dude is obviously the type to make you call him daddy as he fucks you.
Need more convincing? Watch my video on the supremacy of Lee Know and have your mind blown. I'm serious, his visuals are NSFW so lock your door before clicking the link.
You can thank me later.
Jisung shook his head as he finished the entry with a bad taste in his mouth. As expected, much of the reasoning translated directly to speculations about the band members' sexuality and he frowned at this.
He knew being an idol meant fans would be curious about his private life. He and most of the other members had all experienced multiple dating rumors since debuting, but there was a difference between wondering about their romances and explicitly guessing at their sexual preferences. This tendency offended him more than the fan-ships mentioned in the post.
As idols they were used to being shipped and nurturing this by actively creating situations that invited fans to imagine something more than friendship between the members. Jisung didn't mind as he knew about this practice before becoming famous, the topic being a common joke between the trainees at the company.
It had always been innocent and funny to him because it had been as far from the truth as anything could be. Now that he had actually experienced sexual tension and attraction between himself and some of his team members the idea wasn't as far-fetched nor as funny anymore. He wondered if he had been foolish to dismiss the possibility of some truth behind certain pairings but was pretty sure he would know if anything real was going on between his friends.
Jisung looked into their ships with new found curiosity, watching analysis videos and cringing about the way the other members' and his own body language was nitpicked while he watched clips of “secret” glances played in slow motion over soft background music. He had to give it to their fans; their editing skills were amazing.
His mood quickly lifted as he snickered at a video of suspected romance between 'Alpha' Changbin and 'Omega' Chan, and he quickly sent the video to the two other members of 3racha along with a good amount of crying-laughing emojis. Chan would often watch fan-content, but he wasn't sure about his other team members and he chuckled as he imagined Changbin reacting to the clips.
The next suggested video was one on JiLix, the surprisingly popular pairing of him and Felix, and Jisung actually had to wipe away tears as he laughed at the very cute edit.
'Are we actually in love with each other?' he wrote when he sent the video to Felix and received an almost instant reply, the blonde sending Jisung a kissy-face emoji and a winky-face emoji.
Jisung felt better as he was reminded of how much he treasured his friends, the moments fans would claim to be romantic most often just the members having a genuinely good time together.
He hummed while he went back to the rude blog, meaning to leave an anonymous reply telling the author off for their disrespectful tone, but finding himself distracted as his eyes hovered on the link posted at the end of the entry. It was the supposed NSFW video of Minho and Jisung grew curious despite himself.
Before he could think too much about it he clicked the link and held his breath when the video opened in a new tap. It turned out to be a compilation of Minho's performances, the older boy's intense eye-contact with the camera slowed down and enhanced with special filters and effects. Jisung felt that infuriating anxiety-slash-excitement bubble to life in his chest while he watched the other dance, the older boy's body moving smoothly to the heavy beat of the song.
Of course Jisung knew Minho was hot before watching the video, but he was still surprised by the fan-edit and the way the dancer seemed to dominate the audience with a single glance, a cocky smirk sometimes curling the edges of his lips. He understood why most of their fans had accurately guessed Minho to be an Alpha seeing as the older boy was exuding such power on stage that no one watching him could doubt his gender status.
There was a long list of suggestions when the video finished playing, all related to Minho and Jisung helplessly clicked one that turned out to be a dedicated edit of the older boy's muscular thighs.
He grew slightly heated while he watched, his eyes eagerly drinking in Minho's visuals as his heart pumped a pleasant warmth through his system. Feelings of pride and affection twisted in the familiar pool of longing in his lower abdomen and Jisung absentmindedly wiggled his hips against the mattress, letting himself stew in his fondness for the older boy.
He jumped when his door opened and Minho let himself in with a soft knock.
“What are you doing, Sungie?” Minho asked, eyebrows shooting up in genuine surprise when he entered the room. “It smells delicious in here.”
Jisung flushed a deep red, ashamed as if he had been caught doing something uncouth. He cleared his throat and turned to face the other, quickly closing the fan-edit he was watching.
“Just watching some videos,” he said as casually as possible, his voice slightly high-pitched from embarrassment and Minho wiggled his eyebrows suggestively at him, a dirty smile tugging at the older boy's lips.
“YouTube,” Jisung hurriedly clarified, blushing at the other’s expression.
“Anything good?”
“There was this one shipping Chan and Changbin,” Jisung giggled, remembering the absurd video.
He went through his history trying to find the video for Minho in an attempt to distract from the awkwardness of the other walking in on him as he was growing somewhat excited. Minho came to sit next to him on the bed and Jisung glanced at the older boy, embarrassed to have let himself be turned on by his friend.
“Lee Know thigh appreciation,” Minho read from the list of videos already watched and Jisung felt himself go completely red once more, hurrying to cover the screen with his hand.
The older boy turned to look at him with a quizzical expression, lips pressed together to hold back a smile and Jisung laughed awkwardly, the sound unnatural and loud.
“Our fans make some interesting videos,” he said, trying to sound casual.
“Do you like my thighs?” Minho asked, a playful smile pulling at his lips.
Jisung ignored him, returning his attention to his phone and finally finding the video he was looking for. “Ah, here's the BinChan one,” he exclaimed brightly. “I kind of wish their ship-name was ChangBang, isn't that way cuter?” he was babbling, trying to hide his awkwardness at being caught watching questionable videos about the older boy.
Minho ignored him, grabbing Jisung's phone and typing in the search bar as he spoke “Is there a video about yours?” he wondered.
Jisung objected weakly as the dancer laughed at the videos that were suggested upon his search.
“The thighceps of Stray Kids,” he read aloud as he clicked the video.
“Thighceps?” Jisung mused, while he watched clips and pictures of himself and his team members with their legs exposed.
His humiliation was slowly dissolving when Minho didn't pursue the fact that Jisung was watching something as embarrassing as fan-made YouTube videos. He laughed with the older boy at some of the more ridiculous pictures, both of them amazed at the craftsmanship that had gone into making the edit.
“Han Jisung's anime legs,” Minho giggled, clicking another video.
“Yo, enough,” Jisung tried to steal his phone back, but Minho easily blocked him.
“Shh, I'm discovering a new kink here,” he smirked, eyes glued to the screen where an embarrassing number of pictures of Jisung's legs, knees squeezed together very much like an anime girl, were edited with funky background music.
“Shut up,” Jisung laughed, finally succeeding in snatching his phone back while Minho observed him with happy eyes,
“So is this a new hobby of yours?” the older boy asked.
Jisung shrugged. “I was curious about what our fans will think of the interview once it airs.”
“Ah,” Minho became serious, “and how did that lead to thirst videos?”
Jisung tsk'ed at his choice of words. “Gender analyses,” he corrected. “They're quite detailed.”
Minho shrugged. “Any surprising theories?” he asked with a smile.
“A lot of people think Chan is an Omega,” Jisung giggled.
“Ugh,” Minho wrinkled his nose “Chan smells too dry and dusty to ever be an Omega!”
Jisung frowned at this. He quite liked the dry and warm scent of their leader,finding that the fragrance held some of the same notes as Felix's aroma.
“Lixie smells a bit like that too,” he argued.
“Yongbok smells of liquid sunshine, it's completely different,” Minho's answer was prompt and had Jisung lift his eyebrows curiously.
“Oh, so Felix's scent is what sounds like the most heavenly thing on earth and I smell like, what? Dry grass, was it?” he was laughing but he didn't quite manage to mask a bitter note to his voice, surprising himself by the genuine stab of envy he felt.
“Are you jealous?” Minho asked surprised, a huge smile showing that he was clearly amused by Jisung’s reaction.
“No,” he bit his lip resentfully, looking away from the other.
The older boy chuckled quietly next to him and Jisung hunched his shoulders as he fiddled with his phone.
“Your scent is sweet and soft, Hannie,” Minho said with a playful smile, catching Jisung's eye. “Mostly like chocolate or caramel, with undertones of warm hay, which is a very pleasant aroma by the way, and something slightly floral. Lately I’ve been thinking honeysuckle, but it changes depending on your mood.”
Jisung flushed and had to look away from the fond gaze of the other. Minho made it sound like he had given Jisung's scent a lot of thought and this made him shy.
“No 'liquid sunshine' though,” he pouted, trying to hide his embarrassment.
“I like your scent a lot,” Minho said, voice soft as he casually moved his hand to lie next to Jisung's on the mattress, their fingers brushing lightly against each other.
“Hmm,” Jisung didn't bother with an answer, muttering noncommittally under his breath as he studied his phone again. He was trying hard to ignore the electric tingling from where his finger was touching the older boy's. It was funny how all of his attention was pulled towards the minimal area of skin pressed against the dancer, the heat from Minho warming his entire hand.
“Don't be jealous,” Minho teased, reaching his other hand, the one not glued to Jisung's, to poke his pouty cheek. Jisung had to let go of his phone to push away the extended finger, not wanting to break their contact by moving his hand from the mattress either.
“I'm not,” he said, rolling his eyes as he looked away, blushing at the amused sparkle in Minho's eyes.
Jisung knew he was acting childish, blowing a casual comment out of proportion, but he was unsettled after watching the numerous videos of Minho and reading the obsessive comments from fans.
He had always thought himself number one to the older boy, their friendship superior since before their debut, and had never considered the possibility that Minho might look in other directions. He had figured that Minho was as satisfied with the relationship as he was, and that the two of them would choose each other over anyone else without batting an eye. Now that he had experienced the overpowering attraction of pheromones, and the primal and unmanageable instincts they often evoked, he wasn't sure friendship was something the older boy would always prioritize.
The nature of an Alpha or an Omega was to search for a mate. Jisung felt this in the way his body reacted instinctively to the Alphas of the team and the way his everyday life was suddenly dictated by unruly hormones and instincts. He felt like a teenager, driven by fantasies of skinship and craving pleasure in a way he hadn't experienced before and he found that he longed to be part of a pair. He had to assume Minho was feeling the same way, and probably had been all this time, possibly searching for a special someone without Jisung knowing.
He felt sure the older boy could have anyone he wanted, and the thought made him anxious. He feared that Minho preferred Felix's scent and that this automatically meant that he liked the blonde better. The obvious physical attraction between the two was something Jisung hadn't noticed before becoming an Omega himself, but recently he had seen the way Minho would often glance at Felix, the way all the Alphas watched the blonde with hot eyes, instinctively reacting to his enticing aroma.
There was an indisputable tension between Minho and Felix that Jisung knew was natural but left a bitter taste in his mouth nonetheless. He wondered what interactions the two had had in the past, remembering his own intimate run-ins with Minho. He didn’t like the idea of Felix also being caught in situations where his pheromones slipped loose and he nearly lost himself to the older boy.
Jisung frowned at the thought that it might not be Felix Minho came to like, considering the possibility that he took interest in one of their fans. He couldn’t blame the older boy if he left Jisung’s side to be with a chosen partner who could offer him more than friendship.
Jisung swallowed painfully and moved his hand away from Minho's, breaking the contact and the coursing electricity between them.
“Should I be mad at the fact that you're attracted to Chan's and Hyunjin's scents?” Minho asked, pulling Jisung from his dark thoughts as he was poked in the ribs while the dancer laughed playfully.
“No, ‘cause their pheromones are nowhere near as desirable as yours!”
The angry outburst surprised both of them, Jisung turning completely red for the umpteenth time and Minho freezing with his hand clasping the fabric of his sweatshirt.
“Oh,” Minho breathed, his cheeks actually turning pink which only made Jisung more humiliated by his thoughtless exclamation. He quickly pushed the older boy's hand away from his ribs and tried to change the topic.
“Wasn't talking about this supposed to be some kind of taboo?” His voice was too high to sound natural and he felt even his ears warm from the blush turning his cheeks a deep red. “Let's watch more videos of Chan and Changbin being in love or whatever.”
He grabbed his phone to locate the video, any video really, in an attempt to divert from his slip of the tongue.
“I don't care about Chan and Changbin,” Minho murmured, and Jisung swallowed as he turned to meet the older boy's stare.
He didn't know what to say as he was caught in the dark gaze of the other, his lips parting ever so slightly around a shaky exhale. Minho's eyes dropped to his mouth, seemingly just as lost as Jisung and none of them spoke while the air grew tense as they stared at each other. Jisung swallowed quietly,concentrating very hard on controlling his shivering pheromones.
The fact that they were alone and sitting close together on Jisung's bed had never bothered him before, but now it made him flustered and shy. He pressed his lips together as he tried limiting the scent that eagerly wanted to shimmer off of him and Minho of course noticed this.
“Your control is getting better,” he breathed and Jisung thought he saw an amused glitter in the dancer's eyes.
He blinked, tearing himself from the stare of the older boy as he blushed, embarrassed about Minho so easily seeing through his attempts at keeping cool.
“I like your scent as it is right now,” Minho chuckled. “When you're all red and flustered you smell the sweetest.”
“Shut up,” Jisung whined, pushing Minho in the chest while he squeezed his eyes shut in humiliation.
Minho caught his hand and interlaced their fingers making Jisung's eyes fly open as he gaped at the older boy. His face was relaxed, lips tilted in the slightest playful smile and eyes incredibly soft as they seemed to caress Jisung's features. The electricity from their fingers brushing against each other earlier was back tenfold, pulsing through their connected hands and Jisung swallowed and fought a shiver threatening to erupt at the base of his spine.
“So we like each other's scent the best,” Minho mused, squeezing his hand gently.
Jisung waited for him to say more, looking down at his legs with wide eyes, but Minho didn't seem to have anything further to add. He carefully pulled his hand from the older boy's grasp, palm tingling when he broke the contact between them. Minho laughed and ruffled his hair, seemingly in high spirits and Jisung rolled his eyes at him.
“Why are you always joking like this?” he asked begrudgingly, not expecting an answer as he made a face at the older boy.
“I'm not joking, Hannie,” Minho chuckled, features lighting up in a huge grin.
Jisung frowned at him. “You're laughing,” he argued.
“Because I'm happy,” Minho winked at him and Jisung had to avert his eyes once more.
“Can you go be happy in your own room?” he asked awkwardly. “I want to take a nap before dinner.”
Minho laughed again, grabbing and squeezing Jisung's flushed neck before rising.
“Don't watch videos of any of the other members,” he teased and Jisung rolled his eyes. “And if you want to drool over my thighs again just call.”
“Get out!” Jisung snorted, throwing a pillow after Minho as he left the room laughing to himself.
He fell back against the mattress when he was alone, covering his eyes with an arm and allowing a small smile to pull at his lips while he examined the fact that Minho preferred his scent to that of Felix.
Chapter Text
“Hi, baby,” Minho greeted, patting Jisung on the head as he walked past him upon returning to the dorm. Jisung was sitting at the dining table eating leftovers from the night before and fiddling with his phone.
“Hi, bunny” the pet name slipped from his lips, surprising not only Minho but Jisung himself and they both looked at each other with wide eyes.
“Bunny?” the older boy snorted, eyebrows going high in a perplexed expression.
“Yeah, don't know where that came from,” Jisung grinned sheepishly, cheeks stuffed and round. “It's fitting though, isn't it?” Having said the pet name out loud he was surprised no one had thought of it before as Minho was already known for his rabbit-like appearance.
“Is it?” The older boy asked lazily while he stretched and his T-shirt pulled tight against his muscular chest.
Jisung wondered if he moved on purpose, flexing in an attempt to distance himself from the cute animal. “I'll be Baby and you'll be Bunny,” he decided, alluding to Minho’s nickname for him and tearing his eyes from the dancer’s physique.
He had acquired the distracting habit of ogling Minho, surprising himself by finding the older boy's visuals very pleasing. Jisung blamed the YouTube videos he had watched a few days ago for awakening him to the physical appeal of the other, recently finding Minho's scent as well as his body arousing. He figured this new attraction was because of the natural power the older boy exuded, his appearance radiating a dominance that spoke to Jisung's instincts as an Omega.
“Sounds like a cool duo,” Minho rolled his eyes sarcastically.
Jisung laughed, striking an action pose with his arms and flinging rice on the floor from the spoon he was still holding. “Baby and Bunny assemble!” he grinned.
Minho shook his head in mock disappointment.“You're watching too much anime,” he said.
“You're the one making me watch it!” Jisung objected with a laugh.
“True,” the older boy grinned. “It's been a long time since we had a movie night, hasn't it?” he added as an afterthought.
“I'm free tonight if you are?” Jisung suggested excitedly.
A relaxing night in was just what he needed and he felt himself become enthusiastic about the prospect of engaging in a normal friendly activity with the older boy
A few hours later they were walking back from the nearby convenience store, heavy bags hanging from their arms. Minho had suggested doing a snack run before watching movies and Jisung had agreed on the condition that he got to choose what they would watch.
He would usually prefer to order in, but Minho had insisted they walk to their local store seeing as the weather was surprisingly nice. Jisung inhaled the dry smell of summer through his mask while he looked at the night sky, the stars invisible due to the light-pollution from the city. The street was almost empty, only a few people scattered between the lampposts, either on their way home or taking an evening stroll to enjoy the mild evening.
Jisung and Minho were both wearing hats and masks, covering as much of their faces as possible so as not to be recognized. So far they had avoided the attention of the people passing them on the street and Jisung was beginning to relax, his anxiety easy to ignore as he focused on the promise of a peaceful movie night, the two of them almost back within the privacy of the dorm.
They passed a side street and Jisung was shocked when a ball of fur darted in front of his feet, stopping as it reached a streetlight. It was a cat, huge and tough looking, one ear torn and scarred over from a previous fight, its fur steely and slightly puffed out while the animal regarded them cautiously.
“It's a cat,” Jisung announced in dumb surprise, clutching his heart at the unexpected movement.
The brute of a cat, clearly a stray, was leaning against the lamp post, staring at them with unreadable yellow eyes for a while before nonchalantly strolling towards Minho, its tail held high in the air.
“Hello kitten,” Minho purred, bending down to gently stroke the head of the stray now eagerly weaving between his legs. The older had a special way with cats, his hand moving expertly as he scratched the purring animal.
“Wait, that's actually really cute,” Jisung watched the other happily interact with the grown feline which was definitely not a kitten, the monstrous animal quickly becoming putty in the older boy's hands.
“Why are you surprised? It's a cat, of course it's cute.”
“No, I meant the pet name. Maybe I'll be Kitten instead of Baby,” Jisung laughed casually.
Minho grew unnaturally still, only his hand moving as he mechanically scratched the head of the cat. “You want me to call you kitten?” His voice was low as he spoke, head turned down towards the purring animal.
“It's sweet, isn't it?” Jisung shrugged as he chuckled, angling his phone to take a picture of the other. “What's a better name for our duo? Baby and Bunny? Or Kitten and Bunny?”
Minho looked up to meet his gaze, eyes dark and unreadable above his mask, intense as they held Jisung's gaze. “Kitten?” he repeated as if seeking confirmation, and Jisung caught a whiff of vanilla in the warm air of the night.
“Wait, does that turn you on?!” he asked as his eyes blew wide above his own mask.
Jisung's pulse responded instantly to the other's pheromones, heart pounding in his chest when Minho rose to face him, his expression still unreadable but his eyes clearly growing darker. On the ground the cat mewled dissatisfied with the lack of attention, pushing itself against Jisung's legs.
“Maybe,” Minho said, holding his gaze with glittering eyes.
“Didn't know you were that crazy about cats,” Jisung laughed awkwardly, feeling goose bumps spread along his arms despite the pleasant temperature of the evening.
“It's not cats that turn me on,” the older boy murmured, and Jisung swallowed as he quickly bent to cuddle the impatient cat, relieved to have an excuse to look away from Minho's intense eyes and the tension that was suddenly palpable in the air.
“Aren't you going to ask me what does?” Minho wondered, his voice amused while he watched Jisung clumsily pet the animal.
“Some stones are better left unturned,” Jisung said wisely, hiding his sudden shyness by focusing on the cat. He willed his pulse to slow, fighting the heated shimmers that were so ready to wake his body to the excitement he felt from the older boy.
Minho chuckled at this. “Look here, kitten,” he murmured, and Jisung raised his head automatically in time for Minho to take a picture of him and the cat.
The older boy's eyes were shaped after the smile Jisung could easily imagine curling his lips under the mask, and it made his heart skip a beat. He felt grateful for his own mask covering most of his face and hopefully hiding the blush that rushed to his cheeks when he met Minho's eyes.
“I changed my mind, don't call me that anymore,” he muttered.
Minho laughed. “Not a chance,” he grinned and grasped Jisung's wrist to pull him up.
“What's with you and pet names anyway?” Jisung mumbled sullenly, shifting the shopping bag to a more comfortable position on his shoulder.
“I thought some stones were better left unturned?” Minho teased and Jisung blushed deeper at the insinuation that the pet names themselves were what had the older boy excited.
“Right,” he muttered, rushing towards the dorm to escape the awkward conversation.
Minho laughed as he easily kept up with Jisung's hurried steps, his shopping bag swinging cheerfully from his arm.
*
Minho watched the pink neck of the younger boy walking with his shoulders slightly hunched in front of him, smiling under the fabric of his facemask, amused by the remaining blush still visible on Jisung's skin. Lately the younger boy had reacted in the cutest ways to Minho's flirtations, his pheromones slipping when he grew flustered, his big eyes widening and a delicious pink quick to color his round cheeks. Minho was thrilled at these reactions, hoping they meant that Jisung's view on him was changing, and that the rapper might come to see him as more than a friend at one point.
He was beginning to sense a certain vibe, but with Jisung you could never take anything for granted, the younger boy being uncannily slow on the uptake, and Minho honestly had no idea what was going through his head. He had wanted to ask on multiple occasions, but he didn't want to pressure Jisung, realizing that he already had a lot to deal with. He settled on enjoying the younger boy's wavering fragrance whenever he got shy, hoping Jisung would arrive at a conclusion on his own.
It was a bit unsettling how fast his body had gotten used to Jisung's sweet scent. Minho felt himself grow calm whenever he was inhaling the rapper's aroma, his muscles relaxing as a gentle warmth spread through him. This sensation was quick to change when Jisung's control slipped and his scent became a bit more heated, and Minho would regularly find himself fighting the overpowering desire caused by the younger boy.
He was used to being affected by pheromones, but the way his body seemed to crave Jisung's chocolatey caramel aroma, even when they weren't together, was new and Minho was surprised by the possessiveness of his feelings.
Staring at the slender neck in front of him, his mind was quick to conjure up scenarios where his teeth were grazing the flushed skin, biting down hard and leaving a mark, claiming the Omega as his own. He swallowed and tore his eyes from Jisung, easily holding back the rush of pheromones that threatened to escape at the heated fantasies.
They were both aware of being drawn to each other. It was difficult to lie when they could literally smell the attraction radiating off of the other, but Minho didn't know if it was just that for Jisung, strictly a chemical arousal. He wondered what Jisung would think if he knew what Minho thought of him. They were both healthy young males, but Minho wasn’t sure he would understand the overtly sexual fantasies. He didn't think Jisung minded his flirting, though.
He grew excited once more as he recalled the way the younger boy had casually referred to himself by the one pet name that had Minho instantly horny. Calling another kitten wasn't cute as Jisung seemed to believe, it was sensual and demonstrated an obvious dominance that made Minho's blood rush fever-hot through his body.
“Can you stop whatever you're thinking?” Jisung mumbled, his voice low when he spoke without turning around. “Your pheromones are creepy.”
Minho chuckled at the deep red color creeping up the younger's neck. “I was thinking about you,” he said easily.
Jisung turned to roll his eyes at him, the same red clear on the exposed skin above his mask. “That's what I was afraid of,” he snorted.
Minho wanted to pull the mask down and free the younger's small pouty lips so he pushed his hands into his pockets before doing anything rash. “Nothing to be scared of, baby,” he teased and walked to Jisung's side.
The younger boy rolled his eyes again, but didn't answer, his brows pushing together in an expression somewhere between shyness and exasperation.
They reached the dorm quickly and Minho made for Jisung's room, but the younger boy held him back.
“Mind if we stay in your room tonight?” he asked.
Minho regarded him curiously. They always watched movies in Jisung's room and he couldn't imagine why he would want to change that all of a sudden. “Sure,” he agreed, waiting for Jisung to explain his request.
The rapper simply smiled at him, his lips pressing cutely together and Minho couldn't help but return the gesture, his own mouth automatically pulling into a gentle curve.
A few minutes later they made themselves comfortable on his bed, Jisung sitting cross-legged and pulling a blanket around himself while Minho leaned back against the wall, one leg stretched as one hand rested on his stomach and the other sorted through the numerous snacks they had bought.
Jisung had decided on a foreign movie despite knowing that this was something Minho didn't usually want to watch. “You promised I'd get to choose,” he said sneakily when Minho objected. “A friend recommended it, it's supposed to be really intense.”
As they pressed play the movie did indeed prove to be intense, but in a very different way from what Minho had expected.
It turned out to be an erotic thriller, depicting a couple having an affair and slowly losing themselves in possessive jealousy of the other. Minho soon found himself watching full-frontal nudity and one steamy scenario after the other, the underlying suspense somewhat lost in the explicit scenes.
Jisung had grown unusually quiet next to him and Minho glanced at the younger boy, not surprised to see him looking deadly flustered as he had his arms wrapped around his knees. The chocolate aroma was pulsing slowly off of him, making Minho react to the vivid lovemaking currently happening on screen faster than would usually be the case.
Being slowly engulfed in Omega-pheromones and watching a semi-pornograpic movie was testing his self control and Minho shuddered as desire bloomed in his stomach. His pulse worked the pooling arousal through his body and he felt himself grow hot and restless, acutely aware of the way Jisung's scent seemed to twist tendrils of longing through his chest.
They were sitting too close for Jisung not to notice the second Minho unwillingly let his own pheromones slip, the younger boy turning a deep red as his eyes flickered towards him. Minho clenched his teeth and fought to ignore the wave of chocolate that followed their brief eye-contact.
He cleared his throat, wanting to break the tension. “What friend recommended this?” his chuckle was slightly strained despite his best efforts to sound natural.
Jisung twitched when he spoke, the younger boy appearing increasingly heated, his lips flushed and parted around shallow breaths. He didn't answer, seeming to get lost when their eyes met, his pupils growing impossibly wide and glassy, filled with a helpless longing that had Minho swallow dry.
Minho stared at him, forgetting the movie as he shifted automatically to angle himself towards Jisung, acutely aware of the short distance of only a few inches between them, and the fact that they were currently sitting on his bed of all places.
He inhaled the burning fragrance of the younger Omega and locked his muscles in place, eyes darting from flushed round cheeks, to glossy parted lips, to the exposed skin of Jisung's throat and clavicles visible above the neckline of his oversized T-shirt.
Minho's eyes zoomed in on a small mole above Jisung's right collarbone, the dot ridiculously sexy to him as he was feeling drunker by the second off the younger boy's scent. He wanted to kiss, lick and bite the small mark, and he swallowed painfully, just barely managing to stop himself before doing so.
Jisung's fragrance was heavy around them and seemed to corroborate Minho's fantasies, making him wonder what the rapper was thinking. His inviting aroma made Minho consider if Jisung actually wanted him to act on the mutual arousal spreading in the room, and the thought had his head spinning.
His
gaze shifted to Jisung's wide eyes once more, reading desire but also concern, and he forced himself to look away.
“Fuck this movie,” he huffed, reaching to close the laptop.
Jisung shivered next to him, and Minho knew to hold his breath, but his body acted on its own and he breathed in the fresh release of pheromones, groaning softly at the way they lit his whole system on fire. Jisung reacted to the sound with a whimper of his own, the whine barely there but sweet enough to have Minho grind his teeth as he concentrated on fighting the urge to push the Omega down.
“You need to leave, Hannie,” he growled, half hoping the younger boy would ignore his warning.
The idea of a good fuck being what they needed to sort through their feelings seemed more and more reasonable to Minho and he considered if acting without knowing Jisung's feelings was wrong, swayed by the eager scent of the younger.
It would be so easy to push him down and make him submit, sharing the pleasure they both craved, and saving the talk for later, when they didn't have the haze from each other's pheromones clouding their senses.
His body was screaming at him, thrilled by the idea of giving in and chasing release, but the slight glimmer of worry in Jisung's eyes gave Minho the necessary strength to hold back.
The younger boy’s heated doe eyes darted across his features and Jisung nodded slowly, chewing his lip as he uncurled himself and slipped from under the blanket, rushing out without looking back.
Minho groaned in defeat when the door closed behind the rapper and he let himself fall sideways onto the mattress, burying his head against the blanket that was still warm from Jisung's body heat.
The scent of the Omega was strong as he nosed the fabric and Minho inhaled deeply while putting a hand to his hardening dick. He breathed in the leftover pheromones as he quickly freed his throbbing erection with one hand, reaching for the lube in his bedside drawer with the other.
He squirted out a generous amount and hissed at the coldness as he fisted his cock and pumped his hand up and down the length, impatient to find relief from the mind-numbing arousal that had his mouth dry.
Thoughts of what could have happened had Jisung stayed popped into his mind and Minho easily imagined undressing the younger boy, his hands finally allowed to touch and caress the smooth skin a nuance darker than his own. He moved his hand faster up and down his cock, as he visualized running his lips across the supple abdominal muscles of the rapper, grabbing his slender thighs and spreading them to press hot kisses against Jisung's most sensitive areas.
He felt the coil of pleasure within him tighten with the insistent movements from his hand as he imagined entering the younger boy and coaxing hot whimpers from his heart-shaped lips while thrusting against his insides. Minho wondered if Jisung was also in his room touching himself and the thought nearly had him undone.
The sounds Jisung had made while enduring his heat in the panic room lived in a deep dark part of Minho's mind and they easily surfaced now, making him growl as he remembered the sweet moans. He rubbed pooling precum over his cock while he imagined feeling Jisung come alive around him, drowning in his own desire as Minho repeatedly buried his dick in him.
He rutted his hips and squeezed his erection, groaning when he imagined pounding into the younger, licking sweat off of his skin and making him cry out in pleasure. The lingering pheromones saturated in the blanket spurred him on as his cock pulsed and he huffed out a sharp exhale. Mental images of filling the younger boy with his release exploded on the back of his eyelids and Minho shot his peak into his hand with a soft groan.
Gasping shallowly he looked at his messy hand and emitted a shaky sigh, slowly reaching for the tissues next to his bed.
If he hadn't been sure before Jisung became an Omega there was no doubt about it now; Minho was hopelessly in love with his fellow band member and friend.
Chapter Text
Their interview finally aired and the band was gathered at the dorm to watch, all anxious about how the edited episode had turned out, sitting silently on the couches in the common room as the show played on the TV. The result was both better and worse than Jisung had feared.
They obviously knew the direction of the conversation before sitting down to watch. What was new was the effects done afterwards to underline certain aspects, and the close zoom in on their faces, catching reactions they hadn't been aware of showing.
As with many entertainment shows, the tone sought to be humorous, something not quite achieved with the unplanned topic of the interview. Still, the funny captions and added special effects lightened the overall heaviness of the dialogue and somehow masked their shared anger and frustration in the situation as a naive idealism.
What had Jisung's mouth dry with anxiety was the way the producers seemed to have correctly guessed the band members' gender status, hinting at this with close-ups of their faces whenever certain secondary genders were mentioned.
His own overall appearance throughout the interview was one of quiet confusion, a look very foreign on him. The cameras had easily caught the slight tilt of his eyebrows as his eyes darted from member to member during the interview, and sometimes even flicked towards the crew. This insecurity made him seem vulnerable and the editors had been quick to draw comparisons to a squirrel, the animal similar in appearance and with an equally jittery nature.
Chan was the obvious focus of the episode, their leader having done most of the talking when they recorded, and the older boy actually managed to get their message across despite the heavy edits. He seemed strong and willful as he spoke, his more hostile expressions cut from the episode.
Felix also featured heavily despite not having spoken much. The editors had realized the exact moment the blonde had become fed up and raised his eyebrows at the lady doing the interview, and the clip was played up and repeated, somehow turning the obvious contempt on Felix's face into a fun bit. They all snickered while watching this, the Australian appearing surprisingly catty as he elegantly crossed his legs on screen, and Jisung felt sure the cut would go viral.
When the show finished they released a collectively held breath. Chan looked at all of them, his expression unreadable and no one seemed able to find the words to comment on the episode straight away.
“That wasn't so bad?” Jeongin finally broke the silence and the tension lifted as Chan slowly nodded with a small smile.
“We'll have to wait for the overall reactions, but I actually think it's turned out better than we could've hoped for,” their leader agreed, relief radiating off of him.
Calm pheromones slowly filled the air, and Jisung felt himself relax with the other members, surprised at the casual release of the older boy's scent. He had never thought to use pheromones in a group-setting, having only known the sexual effect of the released chemicals.
There was nothing arousing about Chan's aroma as it spread around him, the scent merely working to calm the group and bind them together as they inhaled their leader's affection. It was a nice feeling and Jisung felt sorry for the Betas of the band who didn't necessarily pick up on the sense of kinship.
Jisung was grateful for Chan's gentle emotions evident in his released aroma, and he let himself absorb the devotion and sink back against the pillows of the couch as he shared a comfortable smile with the other members. He found it surprisingly easy to let go of his anxiety and allow himself to believe that everything would work itself out.
Minho had suggested dinner the next day to celebrate that the long nerve wracking wait for the interview was finally over. The members applauded this idea, but in the end their planned activities prevented most of them from participating, and only Seungmin and Jeongin were able to join Jisung and Minho at the restaurant. After eating, the two vocalists had decided to go to a karaoke vendor and left Jisung and Minho who both had an early schedule the next day. They made their way back, chattering animatedly about a new drama Jisung was hooked on, happy and drowsy from the full meal they had treated themselves to.
Upon entering the dorm Jisung was hit mid sentence by a scent potent enough to make him stagger and lose his balance, slumping against the entrance wall.
“Shit!” Next to him Minho also reacted to the attack of pheromones, swearing loudly and coming to an immediate halt.
Jisung felt his legs shake as he leaned against the wall, the aroma around him making him quiver uncontrollably as he tried to find his footing.
“What's happening?” he gasped, grabbing Minho for support as he pulled himself from his slumped position and tried to stand on wobbly legs. His heart was racing and his body flushed hot while his fingers twisted in the fabric of the older boy’s shirt.
The sharp pheromones didn't evoke the usual sensations of desire and longing that Jisung had grown somewhat accustomed to. He felt more like he was hit by a sledgehammer, all his muscles turning into goo as he lost control of his limbs and Jisung feared he might pass out from the overpowering aroma
“Rut,” Minho spit through clenched teeth, grabbing Jisung's shoulders and spinning him towards the front door.
“Sorry, I didn't have time to call and warn you guys,” Changbin peeked around the corner to the entranceway. “It happened pretty unexpectedly.”
“I'm taking Hannie,” Minho spoke over his shoulder, still urgently guiding Jisung through the front door.
Jisung tried concentrating on putting one foot in front of the other, not quite managing as he hung heavy on the older boy's arm. He felt like a newborn calf trying to walk on legs with no strength, his mind spinning in a million directions while he gasped for air.
Changbin shot one glance at the quivering mess that was Jisung before nodding in agreement. “Probably a good idea,” he regarded Minho with alert eyes. “Will you be okay?”
“Yes,” Minho rolled his eyes at the other as he pulled Jisung closer and practically carried him out the door. “Everyone else okay?” he asked while he fought to keep Jisung on both legs.
“Yup,” Changbin said. “No accidents.”
Minho nodded, eyes relieved as he let Changbin shut the door behind them.
The corridor outside the dorm was scent free, yet Jisung still felt his head swim, groggy despite the closed door between himself and the Alpha in rut. His attention should be on his legs wobbling dangerously beneath him, but he felt his thoughts being drawn to the panic room and the massive release of pheromones, unlike any he had ever experienced before.
The heavy aroma that still seemed to paralyze him was clearly an intensified and twisted version of Chan's scent, well-known and yet pulling on Jisung in a way that was very much unfamiliar. His body, still shaking uncontrollably, was beginning to grow hot, his insides twisting into a knot of such intense need it left Jisung speechless.
“You good, Sungie?” Minho spoke under his breath, dragging Jisung to the elevator as he guided him towards the ground floor and fresh air.
Jisung shook his head slowly from side to side, not in response to the older boy's question, but in an effort to clear himself of the violent scent that seemed to cling to his nose even after leaving the dorm. He felt almost physical pain when Minho dragged him from the building, his body screaming at him to join the Alpha in rut and submit to the command clear in the dominant scent.
“I need to go back,” he whimpered, the pull of the Alpha somehow growing stronger as they moved further from the dorm. Jisung's body didn't seem to register that they had long since left the source of the pheromones and he was still shaking pitifully, legs weak and wobbly while he clung to Minho, the older boy carrying most of his weight as he pulled him along the street outside of their building.
“No you don't,” Minho hissed through clenched teeth, easily overpowering Jisung when he tried to free himself of the other's supporting hands.
“Hyung, take me back,” he begged, head turning towards the dorm while he struggled weakly in Minho's grasp.
The dancer ignored Jisung, pulling him further from their building along a mercifully empty street due to the late hour. The fresh air should have helped clear Jisung's head, but it didn't and he staggered again, almost slipping from Minho's grasp, causing the older boy to curse under his breath.
“Please take me back?” Jisung huffed, his legs turning to jelly beneath him.
Minho clenched his teeth as he regarded Jisung before pulling him into a small side alley and pushing him up against the brick wall.
“Look at me, Sungie,” his voice was low despite the empty street.
“Huh?” Jisung glanced at him through bleary eyes, distracted by the way his body felt compelled to be at the dorm, almost like a heavy magnet was pulling at him and demanding him to go back.
“I think you need a reboot,” Minho unclenched his jaw while he looked at Jisung, his eyes turning softer as he took a deep steady breath.
Jisung automatically mirrored the older boy, breathing in deeply and smelling familiar vanilla. His head swam when Minho's scent mixed with the smell of rut burned into Jisung's sinuses and he exhaled in a heated gasp.
“What are you doing?” he huffed drunkenly.
Minho had him pushed back against the wall and Jisung felt the rough surface of the bricks scratch his back through the fabric of his shirt, the sensation close to being painful. He shook his head sluggishly, his attention divided between the Alpha at the dorm and the older boy in front of him.
“I'm trying to overpower the effect of Chan's rut,” Minho held his gaze, lips not quite smiling, his expression still tense and guarded.
“We're outside,” Jisung argued weakly when heat crawled up his spine and colored his cheeks.
Minho's hands were burning his shoulders where they gripped him tight, and Jisung felt himself shiver against the touch. His body seemed locked in place, confused by the mixed signals as he felt himself affected by two Alphas at the same time. He groaned quietly and leaned his head back against the wall, trying to make sense of the swirl of alien instincts fighting for his attention.
Minho didn't answer, reaching up to swipe a strand of hair from Jisung's forehead. His body was rigid but his hand was surprisingly gentle as it brushed against Jisung's skin.
“How are you holding up?” he muttered through clenched teeth.
Jisung noticed his legs seemed a bit stronger when Minho moved the hand from his shoulder, letting him carry his own weight. He didn't feel the pull towards the dorm as strongly as before, his focus instead drawn to the older boy in front of him and the more familiar effect of Minho's released fragrance. Jisung straightened his legs fully, clearing his throat as he shook his head once more trying to rid himself of the influence and grasp at the control of his own pheromones.
“Is this what it's like for you when an Omega goes into heat?” he tried to laugh, but the sound was stilted by his trembling lips, betraying his nerves.
The older boy regarded him with black eyes, tendons clear on his neck as he strained while Jisung slowly gathered his scent.
“I don't know. What are you feeling?” he muttered when Jisung managed to limit the heated shivers spreading his aroma. The older boy let both hands rest gently on his shoulders again, keeping Jisung encased in his arms.
“Mostly scared,” he managed an embarrassed chuckle, not sure he succeeded in hiding the tremor in his voice.
Minho's voice was soft as he spoke. “No one is going to hurt you.”
“I know, that's not what I meant,” Jisung paused, trying to find the right words. “It's scary to be affected by another person to the point where you lose control of yourself,” he looked away as he tried to explain, having a hard time holding eye contact with the older boy while he voiced his anxiety.
“I've never thought of myself as physically weak but here I am, struggling to walk let alone think just from being in the proximity of Chan for a few
seconds
.”
He swallowed, lips pushing together around the unspoken fact that Minho was also influencing him with his pheromones at that exact moment. Somehow he didn't mind the effect the older boy's scent had on him as much as the powerlessness that had overtaken him upon smelling Chan. He shuddered as he felt the remnants of the unnatural pull towards their leader, the instincts telling him to go back to the dorm still present but easier to ignore.
“Are you still responding to the rut?”
He looked back at Minho when he spoke, the dancer’s jaw clenched once more and his eyes lost some of their softness while he stared at Jisung.
“How could I not be?” Jisung felt increasingly tired, like he was waking up from a fever dream, his mind struggling for clarity and his body aching from exhaustion. “I've never felt anything like that.”
Minho looked annoyed as he furrowed his brows, hands pushing heavily against Jisung's shoulders, forcing him further back against the wall.
“I hate that,” he gritted.
“Sorry?” Jisung exhaled a surprised laugh. “Aren't you affected at all?”
Minho ignored his question, seemingly lost in thought, his expression unreadable while his eyes darted across Jisung's face. “Bear with me,” he murmured, lifting a hand to lay gently against Jisung's jaw, his thumb caressing his cheek.
Jisung opened his mouth to protest, but lost his train of thought when he became aware of the dwindling space between them. Minho was pushing closer, the small mole on his left nostril easily noticeable, his long feathery eyelashes casting subtle shadows against his skin. Jisung swallowed, closing his mouth around an unspoken objection, heat rising to his cheeks as the scent of vanilla swirled around him.
One moment they were standing inches apart, Minho's eyes roaming Jisung's face, the next the older boy's lips were pressed gently against his. Jisung's heart exploded in his chest as his body froze, eyes wide and unblinking while he tried to fathom what was happening. The older boy pushed against his lips a little firmer, his eyes still closed and his hand warm as it curved against Jisung's jaw.
Jisung had been kissed before, but not by a man and never in a way where he was this taken aback, shocked and unable to respond in any way. Minho tasted like vanilla, or maybe it was his pheromones that seemed so intense around them that Jisung’s senses were confusing scent and flavor. His head spun when he tried to sort through the different sensations, his pulse deafening in his ears as he struggled to think. Minho pulled away before Jisung arrived at a conclusion, still frozen when his lips were once more free. His stomach and chest were alive with energy, the feeling almost electric as it twisted and swirled, spreading rapidly to warm his entire body.
“I get so fucking possessive” the older boy sighed, leaning his forehead against Jisung's.
“Uh-huh,” Jisung muttered, eyes wide and unfocused, not listening as his heart was going crazy in his chest.
“You asked if I was affected by Chan's pheromones,” Minho chuckled, pulling back to regard Jisung with crescent-shaped eyes, all traces of anger gone from his features.
“Right,” Jisung agreed, not registering his words at all, still feeling lost while he tried to sort through the jumble of thoughts in his head. He felt almost numb, as if in shock, and fought to regain some kind of control of his body.
“Smelling another Alpha in rut makes me angry and protective of what's mine,” the older boy clarified and Jisung was startled back to reality by this.
“Yours?” he squeaked, his heart rate somehow managing to increase even further.
Minho laughed at his reaction, seemingly in high spirits. “Figure of speech,” he chuckled dismissively.
“Oh,” Jisung said, feeling the heat concentrate in the tip of his ears as they turned red.
He looked at the older boy with wide eyes, trying hard to think of more than one-word answers, confused by the conversation and the other's actions.
Minho's eyes were soft and dark as he stroked Jisung's cheek once more, hand having never left his jaw. “Are you back to being yourself?” he asked.
Jisung shook his head, not knowing how to express the feelings he still couldn't name that seemed to overtake him in a way that was very much nothing like his normal self.
He wanted to run away from the unfamiliarity of the situation, scared of the impulses caused by Minho's proximity. He felt unsure of his own wants, worried about the underlying intentions of the older boy's behavior.
Jisung couldn't help but think this might be about more than Minho just helping him snap out of his intoxicated response to Chan's rut and it made him nervous. The unsettling suspicion that he possibly wished for it to have a deeper meaning was truly frightening and he did his best to banish it. He didn't know how to sort through his body's responses, the natural reactions to Minho's pheromones too entwined with the chaotic mess that was his feelings to easily untangle and examine.
Jisung shook his head absentmindedly once more while he pulled the other's hand from his cheek.
“No?” Minho asked, playful smile pulling his mouth crooked as he bent and pressed his lips against Jisung's in another kiss. The contact was brief as Jisung pushed the older boy away almost as soon as their lips touched.
“Alright, hyung, I'm fine now!” he spluttered while he wiped his lips, flustered beyond belief and shocked to have been kissed twice now. “You don't have to do anymore rebooting or whatever you're calling this,” he muttered shyly.
Minho watched him with a secretive smile, eyes still sparkling with humor. “And if I'm not okay?”
“You seem perfectly fine to me,” Jisung grumbled, too embarrassed to meet Minho's glittering eyes.
His body was picking up on the growing amount of pheromones in the air, heat spreading across his skin and gathering in his lower stomach. He shifted slightly trying to ignore the heavy feeling twisting his insides into needy contractions while Minho's amused eyes stayed on him, the steady gaze making Jisung visibly shudder.
“You still seem affected. Sure you don't need another smooch?” The older boy offered his lips in an exaggerated kissing-gesture and wiggled his eyebrows at Jisung.
“This has nothing to do with Chan,” Jisung flushed as he fidgeted with the hem of his shirt. “You're the one smothering me with pheromones right now.”
Minho laughed freely at this, throwing his head back as he did and Jisung couldn't remember when he had last seen the older boy this carefree, his already beautiful face lit up in a pure expression of joy. Jisung's heart fluttered while he watched the dancer, trying to understand why Minho had kissed him and getting frustrated as his mind danced around an obvious reason he wasn't ready to face yet.
“Will you be able to go back to the dorm?” Minho mused, hands pushing into his pockets while he watched Jisung.
The prospect of facing Chan's pheromones once more had Jisung's stomach drop, and he couldn’t seem to find the energy to fight the effect of the rut even if mentally prepared.
“Can we not?” he asked tentatively.
“We can stay at a hotel?” Minho suggested, not bothering to hide the sly smile pulling at his lips.
“Separate rooms,” Jisung mumbled, earning a happy chuckle from the older boy as he fished out his phone to call a cab.
Minho seemed calm and unaffected on the short ride to the hotel, his casual attitude a direct opposite to Jisung’s flushed and flustered appearance. Their chauffeur, a Beta as was required by law, politely ignored them, eyes fixed on the road in front, taking them to a stylish hotel in record time.
The interior of the cab was hot and Jisung spent the ride trying to calm himself, thankful that the older boy next to him had decided to stop fooling around and was controlling his pheromones compliantly. Jisung felt slightly annoyed at how unruffled Minho was, humming cheerfully next to him with his face relaxed in a pleasant smile while he watched the cityscape through the windows.
Jisung wasn't nearly as collected, his mind reeling from the exposure to the violent scent of two Alphas and the soft feeling of Minho's kiss still lingering on his lips. He closed his eyes as he leaned back against the leather interior of the cab and willed himself to calm down, trying to focus on anything but the older boy next to him.
They didn't end up in separate rooms despite Jisung's wishes, a shared room with twin beds being the more reasonable solution when they checked in. This had Jisung panicked until he realized that Minho had changed his demeanor completely upon arriving at the hotel, the older boy back to treating him in a strictly friendly manner.
They got ready for bed soon after arriving, both quiet and preoccupied with their own thoughts. When they finally decided to turn off the lights Jisung found himself lying sleepless as the events of the day played over and over in his head. He grew anxious once more, overwhelmed by the myriad of questions crowding his mind and keeping him from sleep. He touched his lips in the dark, thinking of the unexpected kiss and found himself restless with an overwhelming need to uncover Minho's reasons for doing it.
The older boy was breathing evenly in the bed next to his but Jisung sensed he wasn't sleeping either. The darkness of the room gave a sense of anonymity and made him braver than he had felt facing the older boy earlier.
“What did you mean when you called me yours?” he whispered, unable to keep the questions to himself anymore.
Minho shifted under his sheets, silent for so long Jisung started thinking he might not answer the question at all.
“Did I offend you?” he finally murmured, voice quiet in the dark.
Jisung considered this before answering. “No,” he said truthfully, “but you surprised me.”
“Don't worry about it, Sungie. It was a high strung situation and we were both pretty much under the influence.” Minho chuckled, a slight catch to his voice that Jisung couldn't place. He thought it might be embarrassment and strained to see in the dark, glimpsing only the outline of the dancer when he squinted his eyes.
“Oh, okay,” his voice was small as he answered.
“Are you upset?” Minho asked after a while.
“No,” he lied, not able to recognize the feeling twisting his stomach into anxious knots.
They lay in silence for a while and Jisung grew increasingly frustrated by the dismissive lack of explanation. He became annoyed as he realized Minho was deflecting his questions and his frustration made him want to test the older boy. Jisung didn't give himself time to consider his next words before speaking.
“Hyung, are you into men?” he asked boldly.
Minho took another long time to answer, his tone reluctant as he finally spoke. “...some,” he admitted.
Jisung stayed silent as he considered this, not really surprised but curious about the way his pulse sped up at the admission. His body was losing all traces of sleepiness as he grew excited to learn more about Minho, the topic of romance and sexuality something unexplored between them.
He very deliberately didn't let himself consider if the affirmative answer spoke about any feelings Minho might have towards him, not ready for the implications of this line of thought.
“What about you?” Minho asked quietly, his voice clear in the silence of the room.
“I like girls,” Jisung said. “Or I liked girls? Lately I don't really know anymore. I feel like my preferences are getting mixed up,” he revealed hesitantly, wanting to return the older boy's honesty, but finding himself cringe at the topic despite having started the conversation himself.
Minho was silent following his response and Jisung grew uneasy, worried he had said something to upset the other.
“Being an Omega encourages me to take on a role I never considered before,” he explained awkwardly. “My body might respond but I'm not sure I identify with the part.”
“No one wants you to be something you're not,” Minho said quietly and Jisung sighed, relieved that the other was still responding. “If you've discovered a new part of yourself that brings you pleasure, isn't that great? It doesn't have to change the you that existed before.”
Jisung considered this, willing himself not to be humiliated by the fact that they were discussing his sexuality.
“I'm not used to being this driven by instincts,” he admitted. “I feel like people will think less of me once they find out,” his voice was quiet as he confessed his insecurities.
“Don't let yourself be swayed by the discrimination against Omegas, Hannie” Minho murmured earnestly, the sheets rustling as he turned to face Jisung.
“It's difficult when there's so much prejudice,” Jisung gritted his teeth, feeling ashamed by the general idea of Omegas being pathetically lustful and weak to their desires. It was difficult to challenge this misconception when he clearly recognized the instincts and accompanying behavior that caused the opinion to exist in the first place.
“Being an Omega doesn't mean you're weak or impure. Your instincts come naturally from your ability to both create and carry new life. What your body can do is amazing, Hannie.” Minho's voice was honest as he spoke softly. “Balancing these impulses is your burden, but by doing so you prove your strength on a daily basis. People who don't realize this are idiots.”
Jisung blushed at the other’s words, grateful Minho couldn't see his face in the dark room. “Biology is so weird, how can I actually carry a child?” he muttered, shy at the possibility.
“...are you really asking?” the older boy sounded embarrassed and Jisung hurried to answer.
“No, I mean, I know the mechanics. I just can't believe I have this whole extra organ inside of me that I didn't even know about.” He remembered the anatomy lessons from health education about the male Omega, recalling drawings of a small uterus connected to the rectum and accessible only during a heat cycle.
“You surprised all of us when your secondary gender manifested this late,” the older boy chuckled.
“Did you always know you were an Alpha?” Jisung asked, trying to distract himself from the mind-boggling fact that he now had the ability to get pregnant.
“Both my parents are, so the possibility was pretty high. But I didn't notice any of the tells until puberty hit and my hormones went crazy. I was such a little shit.” The older boy chuckled as he remembered something and Jisung listened to the sound, imagining a teenage Minho.
He had seen pictures, the dancer already extremely handsome as a youngster, looking roguish in leather jackets and torn jeans. He had led a completely different life from Jisung who had been pretty sheltered at home and as a trainee at the company.
“Did you ever wish to be something else?”
“Sure,” Minho said. “I still wish to be a Beta sometimes, just to be rid of some of the more impractical instincts.”
“Really?” Jisung was surprised, seeing as Alphas were generally thought to be superior with most people admiring their qualities. Before puberty Jisung had wished he was an Alpha himself, longing for the special treatment and respect that came with the specific secondary gender.
“Alphas are as much slaves to their instincts as Omegas are. I used to hate that,” Minho said casually and Jisung furrowed his brow.
“Used to?” he asked.
“Recently it's become a bit more enjoyable.”
He could hear the smile in Minho's voice and it made him blush deeply. “Being a Beta was easy,” he sighed, distracting himself from what he thought the older boy was hinting at.
Minho hummed in sympathy at the longing in his voice. A comfortable silence spread between them and Jisung considered his next question, wanting to get the most out of the unexpected honesty between them but not sure how forthright it was okay to be.
“Have you ever been with an Omega?” he asked timidly.
“I have,” Minho answered easily, making Jisung's awkwardness seem foolish.
He considered this, trying not to depict the situation as a stab of jealousy made him chew the inside of his cheek. “During a heat?” he asked before he could stop himself, his own experience with the uncontrollable urges during his stay in the panic room dictating the way he imagined an Alpha/Omega pairing.
“No.” The answer was spoken in a neutral tone, but the words seemed rather stiff.
“Oh,” Jisung said, “Isn't that the dream though? The ultimate pleasure or whatever?”
“That's the general idea,” Minho said, his voice somewhat strained. “But rather than just hooking up whit an Omega in heat I think the dream is to bond with your soulmate.”
Jisung gaped at the older boy, surprised by the reference to something he had always considered a romantic superstition.
“How exactly does that work?”
“Finding your soulmate?” Minho was silent for a while. “It's not something destined like in a fairytale or anything silly like that,” his voice trailed off and Jisung stayed silent hoping he would continue his explanation. Minho sighed as if in defeat and rushed through his next sentence. “An Alpha can mark an Omega during heat, bonding them as a pair.”
Jisung got the impression that the older boy was shy once more, and he felt his own body respond as his pulse raced and blood shot to his cheeks. He didn't understand why the thought of a bond between an Alpha and an Omega had him physically excited.
“So it's more like a chosen partner?”
“I guess so,” Minho's voice was back to being somewhat strained.
Jisung lost himself in thoughts as he recalled his own heat and wondered how it would have played out had an Alpha been there with him. The memory of the desperate longing to be paired and to have his needs met by someone other than himself was surprisingly vivid and he shivered under the sheets.
“So you've had sex with an Omega,” Jisung mused, speaking the first thing that popped into his head to keep the conversation going, needing it to distract himself from the intense memory of his heat. He immediately flushed, embarrassed about his casual inquiry into the other's romantic life.
“Sex with an Omega outside of heat is just normal sex,” Minho said casually, still showing no signs of being offended by Jisung's questions.
“Right. Normal sex between two men,” he muttered, shy at the way his cheeks were burning and trying very hard not to ask who the older boy had hooked up with.
Minho chuckled “Are you curious?”
“... maybe a little,” he allowed, feeling his pulse quicken. The darkness of the hotel room made it easier to carry a conversation that would otherwise have Jisung curl his toes in shame.
He was hyper-aware of the older boy lying on the other bed a few feet away, but the tension in the room wasn't uncomfortable, on the contrary Jisung felt himself buzzing with excitement, eager to talk with Minho in a way they hadn't before.
“It's okay to ask me about it,” the dancer sounded amused.
Jisung hesitated, feeling extremely awkward as he cleared his throat. “Does it feel good?” he tried to sound nonchalant but was pretty sure he failed.
Minho laughed out loud at this. “Yes. It feels fucking great.”
“...for both parts?” he asked, embarrassed by the uncertainty in his voice.
“Yes, Jisung. Consensual sex between two men usually feels good for both parts.” He could practically hear the older boy roll his eyes.
“Right,” Jisung cleared his throat again, blushing deeper when Minho laughed at this.
It wasn't that difficult to believe the other's words as he had experienced the pleasure of prostate stimulation on multiple occasions, but Jisung still found the idea of actually sleeping with another man awkward, like a piece of puzzle that didn't fit in the overall image he had of himself. He was curious, desperately so, but he was also scared and he hesitated to speak, not sure where his thoughts would lead them.
“Do you have any more questions or can I sleep now,” the older boy teased when Jisung stayed silent.
“Nope, no more Q's,” he mumbled, embarrassed to have kept Minho up.
Jisung hadn't gotten to ask the most important question, somehow finding himself sidetracked by their conversation, and he couldn't find the courage to bring up the kiss now.
“Thank you,” he murmured after a minute of silence
“What for?”
“For putting up with the third degree,” Jisung chuckled anxiously. “And for saying those things about Omegas.”
“Just speaking the truth,” Minho's voice was soft.
"Oh, and also for staying with me tonight," Jisung added and Minho chuckled sleepily in response.
"Alright, go to sleep Sungie," the older boy sighed, gently dismissing Jisung's flustered gratitude.
Jisung closed his eyes, trying to surrender to the exhaustion he felt heavy at the edges of his mind, but it was difficult to let go of the electric tingling that lit up his chest as he recalled all that had happened that day. He twisted and turned for what felt like hours before finally drifting off, his mind dipping into his unprocessed feelings and giving him dreams of vanilla-flavored lips pressed softly against his.
Chapter Text
Jisung had thought that Minho might act distant towards him after their nightly conversation in the hotel room, but that hadn't been the case. The older boy didn't show if he was regretting what he had shared and treated Jisung with the same sometimes-friendly, sometimes-flirty attitude as always. None of them mentioned the kiss and Jisung decided to believe it was as Minho had said; a natural reaction due to their complimentary secondary genders and the tense situation they had found themselves in. As much as he tried to make himself accept this as the truth, something had shifted for him, and he felt increasingly on edge around the older boy.
He thought about their conversation a lot, feeling warm and comforted as he tried to ground himself in the other's view of Omegas. Knowing that Minho didn't judge him for his secondary gender made Jisung feel giddy, the certainty somehow fueling the fireworks that the tingling sensation in his chest was slowly growing into.
He was beginning to suspect what the chaotic emotions might evolve to and the thought had him panicking and scared. Jisung wasn't ready to deal with the challenge he was sure acknowledging his feelings would pose and he ignored the heated butterflies as best as he could.
He threw himself into their duties with a frenzied energy he didn't really have, desperate not to dwell on any dangerous thoughts or impulses. His tactic didn't necessarily work and keeping his head straight was proving difficult as he would constantly get distracted by Minho.
Jisung was having a particularly hard time a few days after the unplanned stay at the hotel.
The band was doing a special recording of SKZ CODE and Minho kept ending up next to him. The older boy was looking exceptionally handsome that day, the makeup team having outdone themselves and causing all the members to fuss over the dancer's appearance. Jisung had joined them in this, laughing at the way Minho's ears would turn red as he was clearly embarrassed by the flood of compliments. It had all been good and fun until Jisung found himself face to face with Minho for the first mini-challenge, missing the rules completely as he got lost in the older boy's dark eyes.
Minho was watching him with an amused smile when Jisung didn't respond to his cue, laughing with the other members as they jokingly pointed out his infatuation. He had no choice but to overplay the mistake, hoping the edited episode wouldn't show the heavy blush that warmed his cheeks.
When the two of them finally finished the game, Jisung somehow winning despite never fully understanding the rules, and went to join the rest of the band, Minho raised his eyebrows quizzically at him. They had their backs towards the cameras and Jisung shook his head the tiniest bit, trying to tell the dancer to forget about his weird behavior, but his dismissal made a smile pull Minho’s features crooked and he winked playfully. The simple gesture easily jump-started Jisung’s heart to beat painfully against his ribs and he tried to ignore Minho after this, but found that his gaze kept drifting towards the older boy, watching him while he laughed and played with the other members. On multiple occasions their eyes would meet, and Jisung would feel the erratic beating of his heart once more, always looking away quickly but not before catching the faintest hint of a smile on Minho's lips.
Their location had changed to an outdoor shoot and the band had just finished playing an advanced version of tag. The director and their manager were looking over the footage, seemingly satisfied as they soon signaled time for lunch.
Jisung was bent over, trying to catch his breath and ignore the gross sticky feeling of his shirt clinging to his sweaty back as they all sighed in relief at the promise of rest and food, exhausted from running under the blazing sun.
He was gasping for air while observing Minho and Felix from under his damp bangs. The two dancers had quickly thought to work together during the game, easily catching the other members, and were now laughing about the strategy that had earned them the win. Their eyes sparkled while they talked and Jisung surprised himself by thinking they looked good together, the thought quickly entering his mind and leaving him perplexed and with a sour taste of jealousy in his mouth.
He felt himself grow insecure as he watched the pair laugh, wondering why he had ever thought that Minho liking his scent more than Felix's was enough reason for the older boy not to flirt with the blonde. He frowned while he watched the interaction trying to decipher if it was possibly more than friendly.
When Minho chuckled and ruffled Felix's hair affectionately Jisung revisited the stomach-dropping suspicion that the pair might have already been intimate in the past.
The two boys were both extremely attractive and Jisung had felt the intoxicating effect of their respective scents. Add to that Felix's casual view on sex and Minho's sensitivity to pheromones, and it wouldn't be weird to assume that they had shared one or more sexual encounters during their years living together. Jisung raked his brain for memories that might tell him whether this was true or not, coming up short and feeling his mind go fuzzy with static when Felix giggled cutely at Minho and playfully slapped the older boy in the chest.
He felt fire churn his stomach, not the deep heated kind that came with arousal but an acidy sharp burn, twisting and painful that had him press his lips together and frown while he watched his teammates play. He didn't want Minho to look at the blonde dancer with such fond eyes, his full lips relaxed in a sweet smile. Jisung didn't like the way the two touched so casually, his eyes burning from the sudden mental images of Felix and Minho sharing a deeper connection, their bodies intertwined in a passionate embrace. He shook his head, trying to force the unwelcome thoughts from his mind.
“What's wrong, hyung?” Jeongin asked quietly next to him. “You look murderous.”
Jisung flicked his gaze towards the younger, fixing his expression in a pleasant smile as he saw the worry in Jeongin's eyes.
“Just cursing whoever decided it would be a good idea to play tag in 90 degree weather,” he said casually, swallowing his jealousy as he stood up and fanned his T-shirt, hoping his smile looked more natural than it felt.
Jeongin chuckled and patted Jisung on the back, the younger boy looking annoyingly unaffected by the exercise and heat.
“This is brutal,” Hyunjin groaned as he joined them, his long hair dripping with sweat. “I might actually die of a heatstroke before we finish.”
Jisung rolled his eyes good humoredly at the taller boy's dramatic whining and breathed in his soft fragrance, stronger than usual as Hyunjin was warm and perspiring. Jisung's body was naturally responding to the aroma, growing calm as a pleasant thrill bubbled inside of him and his sore muscles automatically relaxed. It was a nice feeling and he hoped he had the same effect on the taller dancer.
The frenemy act between the two of them was rooted in a fierce rivalry from before their debut, but it had been years since they had resolved their issues with one another. Jisung considered the taller boy a friend, even if their personalities still clashed at times, and he trusted him on the same level as the other members of the band.
While talking to Hyunjin and Jeongin, Jisung still had half his attention on Minho and Felix, who apparently found each other hilarious seeing as they kept giggling and laughing. He pushed his lips together and allowed himself to examine the jealousy twisting his stomach while he considered the situation.
It was obvious that he didn't like Minho paying attention to Felix, and yet Jisung became flustered and insecure whenever the older boy turned his focus to him. He suspected he would be less annoyed if Minho was laughing and playing with any other member of the band and was ashamed to realize the undeserved hostility he nurtured towards Felix.
The worry that Minho and Felix might have or have had more than friendly feelings towards each other made Jisung restless and he glanced at Hyunjin trying to gauge if the taller boy was also bothered by the interaction between the two. He figured Hyunjin might feel some kind of claim on Felix since the two of them had spent the Australian's last heat together, but the taller boy was busy smearing an excessive layer of sunscreen across his face and wasn't even looking in the direction of the other two dancers.
Jisung was overtaken by a sudden idea, stupid and petty, and he acted without thinking as he grabbed Hyunjin's hands and placed them on his cheeks.
“Share some with me, hyung,” he said cutely, rubbing the taller boy's lotion-covered hands against his skin.
Hyunjin's eyes blew wide at the unexpected move and he was left speechless while Jeongin spluttered out a delighted laugh next to them. Jisung smiled as prettily as he could, holding Hyunjin's palms against his face while his eyes darted quickly towards Minho. The older boy was watching with lowered eyebrows and Jisung felt elated by the attention.
He pushed a little further, actively releasing a sweet rush of pheromones as he returned his eyes to hold Hyunjin's confused gaze. He could see the taller boy's pupils dilate upon inhaling the scent, his fingers twitching against Jisung's face, and he grinned cheekily.
Hyunjin quickly gathered himself and pulled his hands from Jisung, tsk-ing and rolling his eyes. Jisung laughed at the disgusted expression on his face when the taller handed him the tube of sun lotion with a warning look in his eyes.
“Behave,” he warned and there was an authority to his voice that actually had Jisung's stomach clench in unexpected excitement for a second.
He flushed, surprised by his own response, and Hyunjin rolled his eyes once more. Jisung managed to pull himself together almost as quickly as the taller boy and he blew him an air kiss when Hyunjin walked away to chat with Seungmin.
Jisung was startled as he felt the weight of a strong arm draping across his shoulders moments later.
“Why are you being a brat, Hannie?” Minho chuckled, having walked over without Jisung noticing. Felix had also come and was talking to Jeongin while massaging the maknae’s shoulders affectionately.
Jisung turned to innocently blink his eyes at Minho, not able to hide his grin completely. “What do you mean, hyung?” he said, satisfied that his plan had worked and he had easily captured the attention of the older boy.
Minho raised his eyebrows at Jisung's mock innocence, a cunning smile twisting his beautiful features. “You want to play?” he asked in a low voice.
Jisung froze when the older boy reached up to gently tug on his earlobe, the gesture playful and strangely erotic all at once. He swallowed as a heavy blush rose to color his cheeks in record time and Minho chuckled quietly.
“We can play,” the dancer murmured.
Behind them Felix was rolling his eyes as he pulled a confused Jeongin away.
“I don't know what you're talking about,” Jisung muttered obstinately, fighting the urge to touch the tingling skin on his ear where the older boy had just pinched him.
Minho still had his arm around Jisung's shoulders and he pulled him along to follow the rest of the band. While walking he casually brushed his fingers against Jisung's neck, spreading fire on his skin and coaxing shivers up his spine. The dancer's aroma was swirling around them making it obvious that Minho wasn't bothering with controlling his pheromones as he played with Jisung.
“Why would you tease poor Hyunjin like that?” he purred, obviously trying to get Jisung flustered with his carefree touch.
“Poor Hyunjin?” Jisung huffed dubiously, clenching his teeth to control the pheromones he felt boiling under his skin, eager to shimmer off of him.
Minho and Hyunjin had an odd dynamic, expressing their friendship through mutual teasing and borderline bullying. It was rare to hear Minho express anything resembling sympathy for the taller boy.
“Yes, poor. Now he's stuck with your scent on his brain for the rest of the day,” Minho chuckled and flexed his arm to pull Jisung closer.
Jisung rolled his eyes. “Aren't you just jealous?” he asked while he tried to break free from the older's grasp.
Minho was warm when he pressed against him, the dancer as sweaty from the game of tag as Jisung was, and their skin stuck together where it touched. The slight stickiness from the perspiration made the contact more intimate and Jisung felt electric, alive as heated blood pulsed beneath Minho's featherlight touch.
“Was that your intention?” the older boy smirked.
His scent was very noticeable around them, the aroma filling Jisung's lungs with every inhale, diffusing into his bloodstream and waking his body to an increasingly familiar arousal.
He rolled his eyes at the dancer, trying to hide how affected he was. “...maybe,” he said in a way he hoped was casual.
“You're more of a tease than I thought,” Minho raised his eyebrows as a mischievous smile pulled his lips into a wide grin.
Jisung was still tucked under his arm, their proximity making it impossible to conceal his body's reactions to the other. He was convinced Minho could feel his accelerated pulse under the skin on his neck and easily smell his excited pheromones despite Jisung's best efforts to keep them under control.
“Do you have a problem with that?” he challenged, raising his chin as he met the older boy's gaze.
Minho narrowed his eyes, lips pursed as if in deep thought. “Not as long as you only respond like this to me,” he murmured, his fingers brushing Jisung's clavicle when they slipped briefly under the collar of his T-shirt.
Jisung jerked, the touch unexpected and so intimate it made his nonchalant facade slip and he stared at Minho with wide shocked eyes. His body was instantly firing on all cylinders, his heart going crazy in his chest and his stomach twisting tight around coils of anticipated pleasure. His scent slipped completely and he felt the pleasant release as his pheromones flowed freely around them. Minho's nails scratched his skin when the dancer's fingers tightened against him and Jisung shivered at this, the small tremor shaking him closer to the older boy.
It was the first time they had touched while inhaling each other's pheromones and the effect was that much stronger because of it. He had a hard time deciding if he was smelling Minho's arousal or sensing it through the physical contact with the older boy, feeling the dancer grow taut next to him, his arm going rigid around Jisung's shoulders when he stopped walking.
“Sungie,” Minho breathed, eyes dark and dangerously intense when they met Jisung's.
He didn't know what to say as he was held in Minho's gaze, his body automatically pressing against the increased heat from the other and Jisung raised his hands tentatively.
He never found out what he was intending to do with them as Chan pulled the two of them firmly apart at that moment, grabbing them both around the neck while he squeezed in between them.
“Jesus Christ ,” he hissed through a fake smile, his jaw clenched and his eyes dark when he stared warnings at them. “The cameras are still rolling!”
Jisung flushed and tore his eyes from Minho, concentrating on reeling in his wildly spreading pheromones. Minho was glaring at Chan and their leader raised his eyebrows daringly in response to the hostility in the dancer’s eyes. Jisung shivered at the tension between the two Alphas, growing anxious as Minho held Chan's gaze for way too long before averting his eyes and taking a deep shuddering breath.
Chan snorted incredulously at the other Alpha’s defiance and shook his head. His hand was relaxed where it rested on Jisung's shoulder, not restrictive anymore but their leader kept it there as he guided them towards the other members and the food awaiting them.
Lunch was awkward to say the least. Minho casually joined Hyunjin and Seungmin where they were sitting and Jisung let himself be pulled with Chan, sheepishly avoiding the other members' eyes when he sat down. He worried how much they had noticed, embarrassed about being caught and reprimanded by Chan.
He was grateful for the distance between him and Minho as they sat with separate groups, needing it in order to calm himself completely. Despite his efforts his gaze would unconsciously flicker towards Minho every now and then, and their eyes met often as the older boy was also glancing at him, smiling fondly whenever they did as if something shameful hadn't just happened.
Felix was sitting next to him and Jisung ignored the blonde's curious expression, consciously avoiding a conversation with the perceptive Australian. He joked loudly with Jeongin trying to distract himself from the humiliating incident earlier and mentally prepare himself for the rest of the day.
The last scene they had to shoot was a group debate, the entire band gathered around a conference table and of course Jisung ended up next to Minho. Chan tried to change their seating but the staff was adamant about their positions and Jisung steeled himself as he pulled out the chair.
As soon as they both sat down he felt the electricity between them, ongoing and intense in spite of them being separated for the last couple of hours. It felt like the presence of the older boy was somehow communicating with every cell in Jisung's body, making him automatically adjust to even the smallest move from the other, and he had to will himself to hold a straight position and not lean closer to the magnetism he felt from Minho.
Jisung was throwing himself into a conversation with Changbin, trying to distract himself from the proximity of the older boy next to him when he felt the heat of Minho's leg press against his under the table. His gaze snapped towards the dancer as he was left momentarily speechless, stopping mid-sentence much to the amusement of Changbin who's eyes shifted between him and Minho.
Minho was smiling pleasantly at Jeongin and Hyunjin, his head turned away from Jisung as if he didn't notice him and yet he was obviously pushing their legs together, the contact definitely not accidental. Jisung swallowed and forced his attention back to Changbin, ignoring the way the muscular rapper grinned shrewdly as if he could somehow see what was happening under the table.
Minho's leg stayed glued to his for the remaining discussion, the warmth from the other traveling through Jisung's body and making him grow increasingly hot and flustered.
His eyes kept slipping towards Minho while he tried to focus on the conversation happening around the table and fight his unruly pheromones at the same time. On one occasion Minho caught his glance and increased the pressure from his leg making Jisung stutter and blush when the older boy smirked.
Chan shot both of them alarmed glances not knowing what was happening but picking up on something, and Minho easily ignored their leader as he smiled secretly at Jisung.
He could smell the faint vanilla radiating off of Minho, the pheromones calm and manageable and yet he felt himself grow excited at the scent, spurred on by the continuous pressure and body heat from the older boy's leg. His thigh was burning as it pressed against Minho's, the contact bridging the electricity between them and making his leg buzz while his nerve-endings vibrated.
Jisung knew this was Minho being playful and continuing his teasing from before lunch and he tried hard not to show he was affected, concentrating on keeping his reactions to a minimum as the filming seemed to go on forever.
He was exhausted once the shoot was finally over, and Changbin effortlessly pulled him from his seat and away from Minho. He wasn't sure if this was a coincidence or if Chan had somehow managed to convey a message instructing the other to intervene. Maybe Changbin was just insightful enough to know to do it, sensing more of the growing tension between the two than Jisung gave him credit for. Whatever the reason Jisung was shielded from Minho as he was pulled towards the minivan waiting to take them home. Minho seemed to notice and raised his eyebrows in good humor, amused by the fairly obvious move, but he didn't confront Changbin.
Jisung ran his hands through his hair while Changbin talked at him as he slumped in his seat, before closing his eyes and pretending to sleep to avoid participating in the conversation.
His mind was churning with the impressions of the day, exhaustion making his retrospective pessimistic as he cringed at the way he had once more lost his rationality to instincts.
The shame from almost being caught on camera seemed to be evenly balanced by a thrill rooted deep within him when he remembered being touched by Minho, the memory of the brief caress interesting enough to keep him occupied until they reached the dorm.
Chapter Text
It was a few days later when Chan called an emergency meeting, texting them all to cancel their schedule and return to the dorm. Jisung was at the studio when he received the message and was the last to arrive, taking the only available seat at their dining table and looking around at the serious faces of his band members, his stomach alive with anxiety.
“What's up?” he asked, sitting down between Seungmin and Felix.
Minho was in the seat across from him and sent him a hint of a smile when he sat down, before quickly shifting his focus back to Chan. All the members regarded their leader expectantly, wondering what had caused the need for an impromptu meet-up like this.
At the head of the table Chan looked even more unruly than usual as he cleared his throat the way he always did when he addressed them as a unit. There seemed to be a glimmer of something in his eyes when he regarded them and Jisung couldn’t decide if it was a good expression or not, nervously fidgeting with his hands while he waited for their leader to speak.
“As you know I've been having regular meetings with our team and the VP after the interview with K-sound,” Chan began, a gentle authority making his words flow easily. “I want to start by thanking you all for pulling a heavier load than usual as I've been pretty absent these days.
“Thankfully the reactions after the episode aired have been different from what we expected, the overall impression is still really positive,” their leader smiled at this and the members nodded. They had all been relieved to learn that their fan-base had seemingly only grown, the backlash being minimal to what they had feared.
“People like our message and that we're being vocal about what we believe in, and we've actually been offered the role of ambassadors for GEN,” Chan said, the faint glimmer in his eyes growing into satisfaction and pride while he regarded them all.
Felix whistled, clearly impressed by this and Jisung glanced at the blonde sitting next to him. “GEN?” he asked, not recognizing the acronym.
“Gender Equality Now,” Felix explained. “It's an organization that focuses on equal rights for all genders, primary as well as secondary,” the dancer’s smile was as proud as their leader's.
“Oh, that's good, right?” Jisung looked at the faces around the table, his eyes wide as he pushed down his nerves and tried to find the same feelings of gratification he saw in his team members' smiles.
“It's a great opportunity to make a difference, but they had some insights and suggestions I wasn't expecting and that's why I've called this meeting,” Chan said, his face and tone becoming serious once more. “We need to decide how to proceed as a team from here on out.” He made sure to meet the eyes of every member sitting around the table and Jisung noticed how all of them seemed to be holding their breath, waiting for their leader to share the real reason for interrupting their schedules and gathering them without prior notice.
“Basically the people at GEN said they like our message, but they think we're going about it the wrong way. How can we claim to be above discrimination against secondary genders when we keep ours a secret and act like it's something worth hiding?”
Dead silence followed Chan's question while they all contemplated what he was asking. Jisung looked at his hands twisting in his lap, his stomach sinking and churning with the tendrils of anxiety he hadn't yet managed to extinguish.
“You want us to reveal our gender status,” Minho said, voicing what they all knew their leader was getting at.
Chan ran a hand through his messy hair, looking around at the faces turned towards him. “I want us to discuss the possibility,” he conceded. “Going public with our genders doesn't have to mean we reveal anything about our private lives. Gender doesn't dictate how you live, it'll just be another fact in our bios,” his voice trailed off as he was met with more silence.
Jisung couldn't believe what he was asking. Keeping their gender status a secret had always been the official agreement between the members. They had long ago decided that making music was their main objective, living as idols and participating in the activities that came from this an afterthought to their song production. Jisung was scared by the prospect of their priorities changing, but more so by what people would assume of him once they learned his secondary gender. A crippling fear of being associated with the negative opinions of Omegas left his mouth dry.
“I've never wanted my private life to be publicly dissected,” he muttered, breaking the heavy silence of the room. “I just want to make music.”
“Aren't we a band before we're political activists?” Seungmin agreed and Jisung turned his eyes to look at the singer who was wearing a very serious expression.
“We're idols,” Chan argued gently. “People look up to us and listen to what we have to say, in my opinion that brings certain responsibilities.”
Felix nodded next to Jisung. “I think this is a chance to shape the society we want to live in. Ignoring the issues we all know exists will never make them go away,” the blonde agreed.
“As I see it we have two options,” Chan placed his hands on the table. “Either we continue our careers as they are now, focusing on making music and taking a soft stand against discrimination but not joining the fight so to speak. Or we take the title we've been given by the media and become active fighters for equality.” It was clear what option their leader was hoping they would choose.
Jisung felt his world spin at being confronted with such a heavy decision and he concentrated on breathing in through his nose and out through his mouth, trying to fight the panic rising in his chest. He swallowed another lump in his throat, his eyes going to Minho when the older boy spoke.
“What exactly does this 'fighting' entail?” Minho's eyes darted to meet Jisung's and his lips pressed tightly together at what he saw.
“Interviews, speeches and regular performances and appearances,” Chan shrugged. “I don't imagine it will be that different from our schedule now other than us being able to talk about serious matters instead of always being crowd pleasers. And of course we'll continue to make music, that is still our main job.”
“How is the company okay with this?” Changbin had been silent until now, his muscular arms folded across his chest in a subtle expression of disbelief. He now raised his eyebrows in a challenge, making it clear that he didn't believe their company president would agree with such a radical proposal.
“We haven't exactly been given the final OK yet, but I think the president is swayed by the overwhelming positive responses. Taking a stance is becoming popular and our numbers have only gone up since the interview aired.” Chan's eyes landed on Jisung and he hesitated, clearly picking up on his discomfort.
“Getting permission from the company is only relevant if we decide this is the route we want to take, of course,” their leader said. “We're Stray Kids first, and we won't change anything if even one of you is against it.”
“Pros and cons?” Felix suggested, pursing his lips while he looked around the table.
Jisung listened to the members voicing their thoughts about the future of the band through the rushing sound of blood in his ears. There was a general consensus that the cause of fighting discrimination was important, but they couldn't decide on whether it was their responsibility or not. Seungmin worried that their music would suffer the shift in attention, becoming a secondary priority and losing quality.
Jeongin argued that their songs could reach even more people if their popularity increased.
Chan's and Felix's arguments were rooted in a moral point of view, both of them excited about the idealistic possibilities an ambassador title would hold.
The members were divided, discussing for and against, none of them burdened by the fear Jisung felt spreading throughout his body, turning his fingers cold and his lips numb.
His breathing was becoming shallow, no oxygen reaching the base of his lungs and he felt clammy, as a thin layer of cold sweat broke out and covered his back. His heart was thumping painfully in his chest, pushing adrenaline throughout his system and making his mind scream at him to get up and run, but his body stayed frozen in the seat.
Jisung wasn't a stranger to panic attacks, his anxiety sometimes getting the better of him, but he couldn't remember when he had last suffered one and he didn't know how to fight it. He stared at his hands as he was pummeled by intrusive thoughts convincing him he was going to be found out, that everyone would hate him and that he somehow wouldn't survive it.
“Hannie,” Minho's voice cut through the excessive noise in his head and he raised his face to meet the worried gaze of the older boy. “Breathe,” Minho said gently while he reached across the table to place his hands on top of Jisung's.
He tried, turning his attention to the air puffing in and out of his lungs as he was hyperventilating, but found he had no control over the erratic ventilation. He desperately clasped Minho's hands with his own, his panic bleeding through his wide eyes locked on the older boy.
Minho met his gaze calmly, eyes never wavering as he held Jisung's cold hands.
“Breathe, baby,” he repeated, taking deep steady breaths to guide him.
“I can't!” Jisung gasped and Minho squeezed his hands.
“You're okay, Sungie. I'm right here,” he murmured.
Jisung focused on the dancer's slow breathing and tried shutting out the worried glances from the other members around the table. He shakily drew in a breath, faint vanilla notes tickling and warming his insides when he managed to somewhat fill his lungs. Minho held his gaze, continuing to breathe with him as he released gentle pheromones to calm Jisung, and it worked.
With every breath Jisung felt himself relax a little more, the adrenaline and panic leaving his body slowly as he instead filled it with the warmth of Minho's scent. He was barely aware of the other members watching them intently, the ones that could sense pheromones raising their eyebrows slightly, expressions of astonishment and surprise clear on their faces.
When he loosened his fingers from the deathgrip on Minho's hands, a gentle smile shaped the other's lips and his dark eyes roamed Jisung's face. His gaze was asking a clear question and Jisung swallowed and nodded to signal he was okay, not trusting his voice just yet. He blinked his eyes a few times and shyly withdrew his hands, turning his face to meet the alarmed stares of his team members.
“We're not outing anyone against their will,” Minho said, his quiet voice loud in the dead silence of the room as he turned to face Chan. “And this round-table discussion is probably getting a bit too intense.”
“Of course not,” their leader agreed hastily. “I'm sorry Jisung, I didn't realize this would trigger your anxiety.”
Jisung was humiliated by the sympathy he saw in the others' eyes, their leader's sudden tenderness making him feel weak and useless.
“Let me explain,” he mumbled, wanting to justify his reaction, and swallowed painfully before continuing. “I don’t want to share something I'm not yet comfortable with myself,” he muttered. “You've all had years to settle your genders but this is all still very new to me. I'm in the middle of learning what it means to be an Omega and I'm not ready to do that publicly.” He glanced around at the faces of his fellow members, all paying close attention to what he was saying.
“That's okay, Hannie,” Felix murmured as he placed a reassuring hand on top of his.
“Yeah,” Chan said, his smile a little delayed and not quite able to hide his disappointment.
“Sorry,” Jisung mumbled, averting his eyes from their leader's gaze.
“Don't you dare apologize,” Felix grabbed his face as had become a habit of his when he wanted Jisung's attention. “You're doing what is right for you , none of us,” the blonde sent a pointed look at their leader, “would ever want you to do anything but that.”
Jisung bit his lip as he met Felix's sincere eyes, ashamed that he couldn't be as brave as the blonde Omega.
“Right,” Chan added. “I'm sorry, Hannie.”
Jisung freed himself from Felix's grasp and faced their leader hesitantly.
“This is your dream, right? To make a difference?” His voice was small while he observed the other.
He had been friends with Chan for years and had always known the older boy to have very strong feelings about fairness and equality. It was one of the qualities he really admired about their leader yet here he was, preventing his friend from achieving a life goal.
“Just because it's my dream doesn't mean it has to be yours,” Chan ran a hand through his hair. “Being a part of a team means that you have to compromise and find common ground. I respect your decision Jisung, and I understand your reasoning,” he smiled, the gesture more natural this time. “I'm truly sorry for making you feel pressured.”
Jisung nodded, fighting unexpected tears as he quickly turned his gaze towards his hands again.
Shame from holding the band back and relief from his members' acceptance of his feelings mixed and made him unsure of his decision.
“Maybe if you give me some time,” he muttered quietly, but Minho cut him off by slapping his hands on the table and making Jisung jump.
“Stop that,” he scolded. “You can't backtrack immediately, Hannie,” he smiled when Jisung looked at him, but his eyes were hard. “If you change your mind later you can let Chan know, but I'm not letting you guilt-trip yourself into doing something you're clearly not comfortable with.”
Chan nodded quickly. “I agree,” he said with an honest smile and a small sheepish chuckle. “I'm ashamed of myself for not considering your feelings,” he admitted.
“We're good,” Jisung relaxed a bit at the sound of their leader's laughter, his lips pulling into a responding smile. “I'll work on my resolve, hyung,” he promised, ignoring Minho's annoyed hiss at this.
“No rush,” Chan insisted and Jisung nodded, grateful for his friendship with the older boy.
“So we continue as we are,” their leader said, voice carefully cheerful as he summed up the decision. The members nodded and the conversation naturally split into smaller groups as they slowly got up to return to their interrupted schedules.
Felix turned to pat Jisung on the cheek. “Don't feel bad about standing up for yourself,” the blonde said sternly.
Jisung nodded, appreciating the support from the other, despite also having prevented Felix from doing something important to him.
“It's not because I'm ashamed of being an Omega,” he rushed, worried the blonde would think his hesitation to reveal his secondary gender reflected a personal dislike of Omegas.
Felix raised his eyebrows slightly at this. “As you have no reason to be. But even if you were, that would have nothing to do with me,” the Australian’s voice was gentle, but he had a serious look in his eyes. “Just because we share a secondary gender doesn't mean we're the same person. You choose how to live your life and who you want to be.”
Jisung swallowed, wishing he could somehow absorb the blonde's philosophy.
“You can't make the mistake of thinking all Omegas are alike, then you're no better than the people discriminating against us,” Felix smiled ruefully as he pulled Jisung's chin affectionately.
“Right,” Jisung furrowed his brow, trying to understand all the nuances to the blonde's words.
“Don't worry about it anymore, Han-ah,” Felix said cutely, smile turning wider and cheerful. “Just focus on feeling better, yeah?”
“Yeah, okay,” Jisung took a deep breath and hesitantly returned the smile.
“What Minho did before was pretty great,” Felix said gently, changing the topic to keep the conversation from becoming too serious. “I've never seen him casually emit pheromones like that.”
Jisung nodded, not sure if he found this subject any easier to talk about. “He's helped me out in the same way once before,” he admitted, thinking back to when he was under the influence from Chan's rut and Minho distracted him with his scent. And with a kiss, but Jisung willed himself not to dwell on that.
“Really?” the blonde’s expression of nonchalant curiosity had Jisung frown.
“Is that weird?”
“No, it's just that Minho usually keeps his scent as concealed as possible. I always figured he wanted to avoid affecting others since he's pretty sensitive himself,” Felix said with a smile and a shrug.
“That's funny, I think he's the one I've sensed the most pheromones from,” Jisung laughed nervously.
Felix kept his eyebrows raised at him in a look of expectant patience and when Jisung frowned in confusion, the blonde's eyes twinkled with something very akin to humor. “Speaking of,” his teasing smile shifted into one of pure sunshine. “I think someone is waiting for you.”
Jisung followed Felix's gaze to see Minho casually leaning against the back of his chair while he watched the two talk. The older boy walked over when Felix left and Jisung greeted him timidly.
“Hyung,” he muttered, shy to face the other. “Thank you,” his voice was thick as he tried to find the words to accurately express his gratitude towards the dancer for helping him during his panic attack.
“Don't worry about it, Hannie,” Minho smiled and gently patted Jisung on the shoulder. “How are you feeling?”
Jisung swallowed and met his gaze, considering whether to answer truthfully or not but Minho read his expression before he could say anything and squeezed his shoulder.
“Wanna take the afternoon off?” he suggested with a casual smile. “We can play hooky and go to Han river?”
Jisung returned his smile gloomily. “I just want to sleep,” he muttered.
“We can sleep,” Minho agreed easily and Jisung huffed out a short laugh.
“You don't have to keep me company,” he felt butterflies flutter to life and tickly his insides at the prospect of napping with the older boy. “I have too much work to sleep anyway,” he added, sighing at the thought of his never dwindling workload.
“Humor me?” Minho asked. “I've been jealous ever since seeing that picture of you and Yongbok napping.”
He was teasing but Jisung still felt his heart skip a beat at the crooked smile the other sent him.
“I don't think Chan would approve of the two of us sleeping in the middle of the day,” he laughed awkwardly, thinking of their diligent leader to distract from the thought of resting while wrapped in Minho's arms.
“Chan doesn't have to know everything we do,” Minho countered and his eyes glittered in a way that made Jisung think he was referring to more than just the concept of skipping work.
He blushed, remembering the way their leader had pulled them from each other on the set of SKZ CODE. Chan had been extra observant in the days since, keeping a watchful eye on the two of them whenever they were together. Jisung didn't get the sense that Chan necessarily disapproved of the time they spent together, more so of their leader being curiously vigilant.
He shook his head at Minho. “I think I'm just going to head back to the studio.”
Minho frowned, clearly unhappy with this decision. “Work can wait,” he argued, his eyes growing concerned as they held Jisung's. “You should take better care of yourself.”
“You don't have to worry about me, hyung,” he chuckled bashfully, embarrassed about the other's attention.
Minho tilted his head at him. “Let me take care of you if you won't do it yourself,” he said, gaze steady when he captured Jisung's eyes and made his heart double its palpitations.
“You already helped when I was panicking earlier. At least you didn't have to kiss me this time,” Jisung laughed in an attempt at humor, regretting his words as soon as they left his mouth. It was the first time any of them had mentioned the kiss and Minho stiffened before him. Jisung flushed red, his shoulders automatically pulling up when he looked at the dancer with clear shock at his own thoughtless joke.
The air grew tense between them and Jisung awkwardly shuffled his feet while cursing his big mouth. He had decided to forget about the kiss yet here he was bringing it up when he was at his most vulnerable. He nibbled his bottom lip as he glanced at Minho trying to read his thoughts and was surprised to see the older boy’s expression had shifted from surprise to genuine amusement while he took in Jisung's shock.
“I would kiss you again in a heartbeat, Hannie,” he said easily and Jisung gaped at him, his eyes growing even wider at Minho's casual smile.
“Oh,” his voice was small.
Minho chuckled and Jisung could swear he was about to take a step closer, so he choked out a strange-sounding laugh and pushed the older boy in the shoulder.
“I'm gonna go,” he almost yelled, not meeting Minho's eyes as he rushed from the room, escaping a confrontation he knew was only drawing closer but still desperately wanted to hold off for a bit longer.
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You know the idea that we're the weaker of the secondary genders is totally wrong?” Felix was slurring in confidentiality, a saturated pink blossoming on his cheekbones. Jisung could feel hot breath and small speckles of spit on his skin as his friend whispered against his ear.
“What do you mean?” Jisung was pretty sure he himself was also sporting an alcohol induced blush at the moment, having downed several drinks already.
The band had a rare two days off following an extreme couple of days performing, and had decided to celebrate their hard earned freedom with alcohol before most of them would head home to visit their respective friends and families the next day.
At the moment they were sitting in the common room of the dorm, sprawled across the floor and the messy couches with numerous empty bottles and leftover takeout boxes surrounding them. Jisung couldn't remember the last time he had had the opportunity to drink like this and he feared he might have overdone it already. His head was spinning slightly, a content smile heavy on his lips as he regarded his fellow band members.
Jeongin was on the couch next to him, having passed out hours ago and snoring lightly. Seungmin was doing an impromptu karaoke, his face stoic while his angelic voice filled the room with the notes of a recent favorite ballad. Changbin was busy filming this on his phone and at the same time doing uninvited ad-libs to accompany the singer, chortling at the annoyed furrow this left on Seungmin's forehead.
“If we wanted to, we could have them wrapped around our fingers!” Felix snickered as he pointedly glanced at Chan, Hyunjin and Minho who sat huddled together on the opposite couch engrossed in something on Chan's phone.
“Huh?” Jisung wasn't following, his eyes instead lingering on Minho's form hunched over their leader. The older boy's hair fell prettily across his forehead as his arm was loosely wrapped around Chan's shoulder in order to get a good view of whatever was playing on the phone.
“Want me to show you?” Felix's voice had taken on a seductive note that had Jisung turn to send him a puzzled look. The blonde was staring at him, eyes swimming but clearly amused, freckles visible under the heavy blush tinting his cheeks.
Jisung didn't get a chance to answer before Felix moved swiftly to straddle him on the couch, settling in his lap while pressing a finger conspiratorially to his own cherry lips in a sign of silence. His sunshine scent was suddenly overwhelming and all around them, taking Jisung by surprise as his head spun from the heavy release of pheromones.
“Felix, what are you doing?”
Chan's voice was guarded and seemed to come from far away as Jisung could only focus on the blonde sitting on top of him when the dancer moved to plant both hands on his flushed face. Felix, also ignoring Chan, raised his eyebrows, a covert smile visible at the corners of his mouth as he slowly leaned in and pressed his lips softly to Jisung's.
He closed his eyes instinctively at the contact, tasting warm golden honey when Felix gently moved their lips together, his mind sluggishly trying to catch up with what was happening. The Australian moved his hands to Jisung's hair and sighed prettily against his mouth before deepening the kiss and startling him when he teasingly licked his bottom lip.
Jisung, head swimming from alcohol and his friend's pheromones, allowed himself to be kissed and once the initial shock had subsided actually enjoyed the tingling of Felix's lips, soft against his own. He tentatively moved his hands to the blonde's waist, grabbing the fabric of his shirt and causing Felix to chuckle deeply. His pulse picked up as the dancer kissed him with more enthusiasm, pressing close to him and sucking their lips together.
Jisung was not thinking straight, letting his body respond automatically and he parted his lips to welcome the teasing tongue of the Australian when Felix deepened the kiss. He felt heat radiate off of the blonde and warm him through the thin fabric of their shirts, and he shivered pleasantly as the sensation seemed to travel deep inside of him, fueling a hot swirl of excitement in his lower stomach.
He didn’t have time to examine the sensation before the kiss ended as suddenly as it had begun, Felix moving swiftly and leaving Jisung with hands clasping empty air. His lips felt moist and numb and he slowly opened his eyes to locate his band member lazily slumped on the couch next to him, the blonde grinning from ear to ear and gesturing towards the opposite couch.
Jisung turned and his heart got stuck in his throat when he was met with three pairs of hungry eyes. The Alphas were watching them intently, the same expression clear on their faces despite their vastly different features; dark eyes, flared nostrils, clenched jaws.
Jisung swallowed, his heart beating painfully fast in his chest. The tension in the room made him nervous and he shifted awkwardly, shocked to see the Alphas' eyes snap to him at the motion. He glanced back at Felix who seemed utterly at ease and slowly wiggled his fingers at Jisung as if he was wrapping air around them, obviously reminding him of his previous claim.
“What the fuck guys?” Seungmin broke the loaded silence with a disgusted look on his face.
Felix laughed out loud at this and Jisung was relieved to find some of the tension leaving the room at the bubbling sound.
Changbin was flexing his muscles, eyes amused but sharp when they shifted between the three Alphas and Jisung and Felix. His phone was still held high, now pointed towards Jisung, no doubt having recorded the spontaneous make-out session. Jisung would have to convince Changbin to delete it later, but he was too distracted to think up a reason now, his focus drawn to the three older boys sitting opposite him.
They were still frozen, shoulders tense and hands gripping their knees, or in Minho's case the couch, knuckles white from the strain. Jisung could smell their pheromones, deepening in response to the blast Felix had emitted earlier and his own scent that had slipped his control completely while he was kissed.
Inhaling the swirl of mixed pheromones made his body respond in a very simple and primal manner, pulse racing, breath coming faster while heat tingled up and down his spine and settled in a dull throb in his lower body. He was sure he was bright red as he met the dark eyes trained on him, alert as if they could observe every little change in his body. He felt both excited and nervous, and he couldn't fathom how Felix could stay relaxed next to him, seemingly oblivious to the smell of desire slowly filling the room.
Jisung's gaze settled on Minho and his stomach clenched immediately. The older boy was staring at him, eyes unfathomably dark, lips parted ever so slightly. Jisung swallowed audibly and Minho's eyes flicked down to watch his Adam’s apple move up and down, the dancer’s stare so intense he could almost feel the gaze burn his exposed skin. He moved his legs anxiously, certain he was turning red all the way down his neck where Minho's eyes lingered.
Without noticing, he had started to breathe through his mouth, every exhale huffed hot against his still sensitive bottom lip. He shivered pleasantly at the sensation, the small movement enough to make his shirt slip gently across his chest and send jolts of electricity through his nipples when they brushed against the fabric. The smallest of whimpers escaped his lips, the sound thankfully inaudible over the music in the room and Jisung bit his lip to prevent another embarrassing moan, watching Minho's eyes snap up to his mouth when doing so. He squeezed his knees together as the muscles in his thighs convulsed, reacting unconsciously to the arousal clear in the dark gaze still trained on his lips.
“Alright, that's enough,” Changbin's voice was amused as he clapped his hands to draw everyone's attention, at some point having lowered his phone without Jisung noticing.
Chan was the first to regain some sense of self at Changbin's words, pinching the bridge of his nose as he spoke in a strained voice. “Mind opening a window, Seungmin?”
Something in their leader's voice made Seungmin comply without his usual snark, quickly rushing to air out the room.
Jisung felt the cold air of the night wash over his heated cheeks clearing his head of some of the dizziness. Across from him Hyunjin was exhaling loudly, eyes closed as he turned his head towards the gush of fresh air, his beautiful features furrowed in concentration. Minho leaned back, relaxing his back against the pillows of the couch while an unreadable smile played around his lips, his eyes never leaving Jisung.
“So, is this like girl-on-girl action for you guys?” Changbin was addressing the Alphas, eyebrows raised knowingly while he gestured towards Jisung and Felix.
The last tension in the room deflated as Jisung choked on a laugh, too surprised to be offended, and Hyunjin rolled his eyes dramatically.
“Shut up, Changbin,” Chan was blushing ever so slightly, collapsing back against the couch.
“That was really fucking stupid, Felix,” he closed his eyes when he reprimanded Felix with a tired voice.
“My bad, sorry guys,” Felix didn't sound sorry at all and Jisung turned to look at him, curious as to why he would've wanted to cause a scene like this.
The blonde dancer next to him was smiling devilishly at Hyunjin, slightly raising one eyebrow when he met the taller boy's gaze. Jisung looked away, shy at the obvious flirt, and his eyes automatically found Minho again. The older boy was still watching him with sparkling eyes and Jisung couldn't look away as the small tilt of Minho's lips slowly grew into a more noticeable crooked smile. Jisung felt his own lips pull up in response, allowing himself a sheepish chuckle as he finally slumped his shoulders, the alcohol in his system making him relax fully in no time.
*
Hours had passed and the party was slowly breaking up as the band members grew increasingly drunk or tired. Chan had carried Jeongin to bed and excused himself to his own room. Felix, Seungmin and Hyunjin had also disappeared and Jisung was beginning to nod off.
He had taken it easier with the drinks after the surprising kiss and was only slightly dizzy as he made his way to the toilet, thinking of turning in soon. When he returned from the bathroom he heard a muffled sound and poked his head around the corner to the hall leading to the panic room.
He was confused when he saw Felix and Hyunjin in what he first thought was a fight, the blonde grasping and pulling the taller boy's collar insistingly. Their pheromones reached him at the same time Felix pulled Hyunjin into a passionate kiss and Jisung felt his mouth fall open in surprise.
He watched as Felix snaked his arms around Hyunjin's neck, pulling the other dancer towards him as he kissed him deeply, their bodies pushing together and the air growing heavy with their mixed scents.
Jisung covered his nose, staring as Felix lifted a leg to wrap around Hyunjin's hip, making the taller boy chuckle and easily pick him up. He pushed the blonde against the wall and Felix wrapped both legs around his waist when they broke the kiss to grin breathlessly at each other, Hyunjin tilting his head up to meet the Australian's eyes. They were so absorbed in each other they didn't notice Jisung who was still too shocked at what he was seeing to even think about leaving.
Felix grabbed Hyunjin's jaw and brought their lips together again and the taller boy growled playfully as he pushed against the younger dancer, his hands wrapping around Felix's ass. Jisung swallowed, eyes growing wide as he watched Felix giggle and tighten his legs around the taller boy, his fingers twisting in his hair and pulling it loose from the half up-do Hyunjin usually wore.
The scent was growing dense around them, sweet with their shared arousal, and Jisung felt his cheeks flush red and hot in response to the heavy aroma, his heart very noticeable as it beat against his ribs. His voyeurism was interrupted then, by a warm hand covering his eyes and pulling him back against a firm chest.
“Let's give them some privacy, hm?” Minho chuckled next to his ear and Jisung had to bite down on his lip to stop a yelp of surprise.
He let himself be pulled back towards the kitchen where Minho let go of him, chuckling at his red cheeks when Jisung spun around to face him.
“So we finally caught them in the act,” the older boy shook his head in good humor, leaning back against the kitchen counter.
“I knew it!” Jisung pointed his finger excitedly at Minho, making him raise his eyebrows. “Lixie wouldn't say, but I knew something was going on between the two,” he explained.
“Yeah, they've been hooking up for months,” Minho shrugged, his expression unimpressed.
“Wait, really? I thought it was only during Lixie's heat?”
Minho shook his head with an amused expression. “Are you really surprised? Hyunjin never stood a chance once Felix set his eyes on him,” he chuckled.
Jisung nodded slowly, thinking of the strong pheromones the blonde had released earlier. “Because he's an Omega,” he said.
“Because he's Lee fucking Felix,” Minho ruffled Jisung's hair as he laughed, “and Hyunjin is a sucker for everything cute and perky.”
“Oh.”
“Not everything comes down to secondary gender,” Minho teased and Jisung blushed, embarrassed to apparently have disvalued his friends' feelings. He furrowed his brow not sure what to make of the situation.
“Do you disagree with what they're doing?” Minho asked, noticing his frown.
“No, it was actually pretty hot,” Jisung admitted, surprised to be slightly turned on by watching the secret kiss. It was probably a mix of alcohol and inhaling the heated pheromones of his two friends that had him excited.
Minho chuckled at this. “Truly a night of getting horny by watching your friends tongue each other,” he agreed and Jisung blushed heavily, remembering his own kiss with Felix.
“What Lix did to me was foolish,” he chuckled awkwardly as he rubbed the back of his neck.
“Yes,” Minho agreed tilting his head, “but also hot as fuck.” His eyes rested fondly on Jisung's face, easily catching the blush that spread at his words.
In his slightly intoxicated state Jisung readily recalled the way the blonde had kissed him enthusiastically, the memory igniting a small flame of heat deep inside of him.
“Yongbok is very comfortable with his sexuality and gender,” Jisung pursed his lips while he fiddled with his fingers. “He claims Omegas can easily manipulate Alphas and have them do whatever,” he glanced at Minho to see his reaction.
The older boy chuckled. “He's not wrong,” he agreed.
Jisung turned to meet Minho’s gaze fully, the dancer’s dark eyes amused as they held his, and his chest squeezed at the fondness in the older boy's small smile and half-moon eyes. He felt pleasantly warm and sluggish, remnants of alcohol making his thoughts slightly fuzzy and more random than was usually the case.
“No one could convince you to do anything you don't want to, hyung,” Jisung laughed as he teased the famously stubborn older boy.
“You could,” Minho disagreed, smile turning crooked while he held Jisung's gaze.
His laugh died when he found himself lost in the sparkling eyes of the older boy and he licked his lips as he considered Minho's words, his heart beating against his ribcage, the accelerated pulse causing him to feel nervous and excited all at once.
“Like this?” Jisung breathed, relaxing the hold on his scent and feeling the familiar heat shimmer off of his skin. The shivers were easy to release as they tickled his neck deliciously, intensifying under the continued stare of the older boy.
Minho's eyelashes fluttered when he picked up on the pheromones. “What are you trying to have me do?” he chuckled.
Jisung bit his lip, having acted without thinking once more and now silently asking himself the same question.
“Do a cartwheel,” he ordered, laughing nervously to cover his sudden embarrassment.
Minho raised his eyebrows, clearly not impressed by the attempted joke, and chose to ignore the request as he pushed off of the kitchen counter and stepped towards Jisung.
“That's not how it works, Sungie,” he smiled casually while he closed the distance between them, coming to stand directly in front of Jisung.
His head spun when he looked at Minho, his eyes wide as he held his breath. They weren't that far apart in height, but Jisung, hunching his shoulders shyly, found he had to glance up to meet the clear gaze of the older boy.
“Try again,” Minho purred, head tilted as his lips parted in a teasing grin.
Jisung inhaled his vanilla aroma and anxiously licked his lips, the dancer's pheromones slow and calm as they saturated the air around them.
Their position made him remember the time Minho had kissed him in the alleyway, distracting him from the effect of Chan's pheromones. They had shared more than a few ambiguous interactions since then, Jisung growing increasingly focused on the older boy and spending a lot of his time wondering about the nature of their relationship.
Now, brain working in much simpler patterns due to his inebriated state, he felt himself considering a conclusion he had spent the last few weeks trying to avoid. He wondered why he had fought what seemed so obvious as he gazed at Minho.
The older boy was watching him expectantly, lips twisted in the slightest smile while he regarded Jisung who stood deep in thought. Jisung’s mind kept going back to the genuine laughs Felix and Hyunjin had shared in between kisses when he watched them earlier, their evident joy making the otherwise steamy scene somewhat pure.
He remembered the excitement from being kissed by Felix, his body ready and hungry for the skinship, and wondered what it would be like to share a similar experience with someone he had a deeper connection with. Jisung thought about his affection for Minho, the feeling still growing and changing with every new and confusing interaction they had. His friendship with the older boy had morphed into something undefinable, his emotions a lot harder to ignore since the one-sided kiss in the alley, and he wondered how he would respond to a similar situation now.
He hesitantly reached out to grab the hem of Minho's shirt, trying to make sense of his feelings towards the older boy and ignore the swirl of questions that rose whenever he allowed himself to consider their relationship. Minho's eyes flicked down to watch his fingers pull on the fabric of his shirt before snapping back to Jisung's face, unreadable when they danced across his features.
“Try again, Sungie,” the older boy repeated, voice silken as his smile slowly vanished.
Jisung swallowed, eyes wide when he stared at Minho, his fingers twitching anxiously in the fabric, subconsciously pulling the other closer. His pulse was loud in his ears, his chest seemingly alight with electricity firing between himself and the older boy in front of him while Minho's scent was growing deeper and Jisung felt his own aroma thicken around them.
“Hyung,” he choked, the honorific spoken as a protest to the intensity of the other's gaze, but the objection had the opposite effect when Minho's eyes darkened further.
Jisung tilted his head towards him at the same time as Minho closed the distance between them and pressed heated lips against his, their bodies clashing together and trapping his hands between them. His mind went blank at the connection, his control slipping as he shuddered violently and a wave of pheromones easily shook free. Minho emitted a strained sound against his lips, grabbing his face and wrapping his hands around Jisung's jaw and neck. He tilted Jisung's head slightly while he moved their lips together, the mixed vanilla and chocolate aroma so heavy in the air it soaked through to the kiss.
Jisung exhaled shakily against the older boy's mouth, his hot breath damp between their lips and his hands moved instinctively to grab Minho's shirt tightly, his fists resting against the dancer’s firm stomach.
It was completely different from being kissed by Felix, or by anyone else for that matter. Jisung felt his whole body come alive from the sensation of Minho's lips against his own, a rush of energy chasing the butterflies usually located to his chest and stomach to spread through his entire system.
Minho nibbled at his lips while his tongue drew heated patterns across the sensitive skin and he coaxed a soft whine from Jisung. When his lips parted around the sound, the older boy softly introduced his tongue and his fingers tightened against Jisung's jaw as he deepened the kiss.
Kissing Minho was every emotion all at once. Jisung felt like he was being washed away by a tidal wave of unknown feelings and sensations, the only thing keeping him steady and grounded the older boy's strong hands wrapped around his jaw.
Their tongues moved against each other, slick and warm, and the kiss turned messy while their breath mingled. Jisung forgot about trying to identify the emotions he was feeling, surrendering his attention to the kiss instead. He felt heated tingles emanating from his lips and traveling down towards his lower stomach, making it clench deliciously, and he squeezed the older boy’s shirt between his fingers, sighing against Minho as he pushed closer to his sturdy frame. He could feel the warmth of the dancer’s skin through the fabric he was gripping and he spread his fingers to lay flat against his muscular abs. Minho shivered at this, biting down gently on Jisung's lower lip and causing him to curl his fingers once more, nails digging against the older boy.
“Sungie,” Minho breathed and Jisung chased his lips, drinking in their mixed scents as he ran his tongue along the other’s.
There was fire coursing inside of him, raising his temperature and making him burn hot against Minho's touch when the older boy's hands slid down his neck, raising goose bumps along the sensitive skin. Minho's fingers pressed gently against his pulse, feeling his erratic heartbeat and directly touching the electric shivers that caused Jisung's pheromones to flood the air.
Jisung gasped as the dancer's soft caress went straight to his dick, making him rut his hips in search of stimulation but Minho froze when he pushed his lower body towards the older boy, groaning as he pulled their lips apart and rested his forehead against Jisung's.
“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath, holding Jisung steady when he tried to push their lips together again.
Jisung could feel the older boy's hot exhale against his wet lips, the breath tickling his skin and making him tilt his chin forward in search of Minho's mouth once more. The dancer held him in an iron grip, effortlessly preventing Jisung from moving and taking a small step away from him, creating a bit of distance between their heated bodies.
Jisung opened his eyes blurrily to see that Minho still had his closed, a concentrated frown creasing his smooth forehead.
“Hold on,” Minho spoke through clenched teeth, sensing Jisung’s gaze.
“Why?” he whined, biting his lip as he shivered in the older boy's grasp.
“I don't know what I'll fucking do to you,” Minho gritted, opening his eyes to stare at Jisung with a gaze so raw it made his insides clench.
“I don't mind,” he mumbled and Minho groaned at this, the sound almost pained as his eyebrows pushed down in a strained expression.
“Don't tempt me,” the older boy growled and he somehow slowly reeled in his pheromones, his lips pressing tightly in concentration.
Jisung opened his mouth to challenge the dancer's decision further but there was danger in Minho's eyes when he caught the defiance in his expression.
“No,” he breathed before Jisung had the chance to say anything, a small smile softening his steely expression when Jisung pouted unhappily. “You're drunk Hannie,” he muttered, swiping his thumb across the heavy blush coloring Jisung's cheekbones.
“Am not,” Jisung disagreed sullenly, furrowing his eyebrows at Minho. “Not enough for it to be a reason for us to stop,” he corrected himself at the other's skeptical stare.
His body was slowly emerging from the uncontrollable arousal as Minho's scent lessened around them. His heart was thumping loudly in his chest and he still felt the desire to close the distance between the two of them, but he didn't feel as overwhelmed and rampant anymore.
Jisung hesitantly let go of Minho's shirt to wrap his arms around himself.
“Find me when you're sober and I'll be more than happy to continue this,” Minho chuckled darkly, also letting go of Jisung as he took another step back.
“I thought I could make you do whatever I want,” he muttered, sensing that he had lost the argument already.
“I'm not sure you know what you want,” Minho challenged while he raised his eyebrows and Jisung didn't have a counter for that.
Had Minho asked moments ago what Jisung wanted to do his answer would have been prompt and definite but now he was growing unsure. He craved pleasure and every cell in his body told him Minho could deliver on that. That part was easy. But seeing the older boy pull back and restrain himself in the middle of what Jisung thought was a long awaited climax of mutual pining made him unexpectedly anxious, unsure about the other's feelings.
“What the hell,” he grumbled and Minho chuckled. “Do you even know what you want?” he asked, insecurity making him feel annoyed at the older boy.
“I do,” Minho bit his lip as his eyes ran over Jisung, the gaze making him shiver. His casual expression slipped and grew hungry when it rested on various parts of Jisung's body. “But I'm not going to take advantage of you, Sungie,” he sighed and averted his eyes once more.
Jisung rolled his eyes as he also looked away, confused by the situation, and growing increasingly anxious despite himself. He didn't know if he was being rejected, having a hard time understanding Minho's arguments.
Jisung had finally been brave enough to acknowledge and act on his impulses. The decision might have been fueled by alcohol, but that didn't mean it wasn't his true desires. He thought this had been what both of them wanted, what they had built up to for weeks now, but Minho's sudden refusal to continue made him nervous.
He wrapped his arms tighter around himself, drowning in a million new questions and worries while Minho regarded him with mock calm, his jaw tightly clenched and his eyes unreadable.
He didn't look angry but Jisung couldn't place the emotions evident in the older boy's dark gaze.
“Go to bed, Jisung,” Minho said with a stiff chuckle and a gentle pat to his cheek and Jisung didn't argue, surprised by the use of no pet name.
“Goodnight, hyung,” he muttered, wondering how he could ever sleep after having just kissed Minho.
Notes:
Next chapter will be a bonus chapter and the first actual smut.
It will be about HyunLix, so if that's not your cup of tea you can skip it, it's not neccessary to read in order to follow the rest of the story.
Chapter 15: Chapter 15 - Bonus
Notes:
This chapter will be focused on HyunLix.
If you don't like the pairing you can skip the chapter and still enjoy the rest of the story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Felix wrapped his legs around Hyunjin's waist, bringing himself closer to the taller boy as he forced their lips together. His heart was beating erratically in his chest, so loud Hyunjin could surely feel it against his own torso and Felix reached up to pull the other’s hair, making the taller boy gasp when he ran his fingers along his scalp. He tightened his legs, squeezing Hyunjin and moaned delicately into their kiss, feeling the other dancer grab his ass tighter in response to the low sound.
“Your room or mine,” Hyunjin breathed huskily against his lips.
“Mine,” he decided, biting the full bottom lip of the taller boy playfully as he slid down to stand on his own feet.
He grabbed Hyunjin's hand and dragged him to his room, pulling him close for a short passionate kiss as soon as they entered before pushing him onto the bed with a naughty smile. The taller boy let himself fall willingly amongst the soft pillows, watching Felix with hungry eyes as he stood above him.
“What color do you want?” he asked, loving the heated gaze of the Alpha on his bed and bit his lip in anticipation while he found the remote for his LED lights
“I couldn't give a fuck about the lights, Lixie,” Hyunjin groaned, reaching for Felix and pulling him to fall on top of him.
Felix giggled at this. “I want to look good as I ride you,” he whispered seductively, making the long-haired dancer groan once more and push hot lips against the skin beneath his ear.
“You don’t need colored lights to look sexy,” he mumbled while his hands explored the soft curve of Felix's ass.
“Keep talking like that,” Felix chuckled huskily, pressing his groin against the thigh of the taller boy and making him hiss at the feel of his erection.
The room was heavy with the fragrant pheromones of the aroused Alpha and Felix savored his own growing desire, licking his lips at the insistent slow pulse in his deepest core that called for the taller dancer. Hyunjin mumbled another lustful praise against his ear and Felix shivered and shifted the color wheel on the remote, bathing the room in deep red lighting before pulling back to wiggle his eyebrows playfully at the other.
“Fitting, right?” he asked with a huge smile.
“Red lights, yeah, real funny Lixie,” Hyunjin rolled his eyes and grabbed his ass tighter, pulling him to rub against his thigh. Felix whimpered at the contact, lowering his head to rest on the taller dancer’s smooth forehead and started grinding against the lean thigh of the other boy.
“Do purple,” Hyunjin whispered against the corner of Felix's mouth, his low voice sending shivers down his spine.
He changed the lights and the room instantly glowed with a soft violet hue that covered both of them in dreamlike colors and shadows. Hyunjin rolled him to lie on his back, brushing the hair from his forehead as he regarded him silently, his eyes deep and sparkling as they rested on Felix’s features.
“What?” he breathed against the taller boy’s fingers when they traveled down his face to caress his lips before continuing down his neck to rub against the crook above his collarbone and stir his pheromones.
Hyunjin didn't answer, his lips curving slightly in a small smile before he bent his head to kiss Felix slowly, pushing him into the mattress as he rolled on top of him.
Felix sighed at the hardness of Hyunjin's erection pressing against his own dick when the other boy slotted his hips between his legs and he shivered at the feel of the dancer’s weight on top of him, his pheromones deepening automatically. Hyunjin kissed him on the cheekbones, lips hot against the freckled skin and he squirmed beneath him, giggling at the soft touches. He pulled at the taller boy's T-shirt and Hyunjin helped him peel off the garment, staring at Felix with sparkling eyes as he hovered above him.
The purple lighting tinged Hyunjin's skin, and Felix ran his hands over the other’s naked shoulders, feeling the muscles move as the dancer shifted his weight. Deep notes of excitement sent shivers of longing up his spine as the older boy’s pheromones pulsed around them and Felix inhaled the delicious floral aroma, appreciating the way it seemed to mix perfectly with his own sweet scent.
He wrapped his legs around Hyunjin once more, squeezing his thighs around his hip bones and attaching himself to the other. When he pushed against his shoulder Hyunjin followed his lead, rolling onto his back and easily pulled Felix on top of him.
He placed his hands flat against the hard planes of the Alpha’s chest, scraping the smooth skin playfully with his fingernails as he did, and he chuckled when Hyunjin sucked in a breath at this, the taller boy drinking Felix in with eyes dark from arousal.
“Don’t make out with Jisung again,” he murmured and Felix raised his eyebrows at the demand.
“You didn’t seem to mind at the time,” he teased.
The taller dancer squinted his eyes and responded with a shameless smile. “You know I’m not really into cuckolding.”
Felix chuckled at the term. “Too bad, he’s a pretty good kisser,” he shrugged innocently.
“Keep making me jealous and see what happens,” Hyunjin threatened playfully, glaring up at him through narrowed eyes.
“So possessive,” Felix muttered with a satisfied smile, his skin tingling with delicious heat when he dug at the smooth muscles beneath his fingertips and breathed in Hyunjin's scent, the soft aroma going straight to the knot of warmth deep inside of him.
Hyunjin grabbed Felix's waist and pulled him closer while thrusting his hips to let their dicks rub together through the fabric of their pants. Felix bit his lip and let his head fall back at the pleasant friction, a moan caught in the back of his throat as he arched his back, hips rolling automatically to meet the other dancer’s lower body.
“How are you this pretty?” Hyunjin mumbled and moved his hands to squeeze Felix's thighs, red spots appearing on his cheekbones.
“Look who's talking,” he chuckled, slightly out of breath as he regarded the beautiful Alpha beneath him. The older boy's hair was spread out across the pillow, his dark eyes intense under thick straight eyebrows and his full lips curved ever so slightly at the ends, parted in the secret smile saved specifically for Felix. He looked ethereal with his skin glowing in the dim purplish LED lights of the room.
“I'm pretty?” Hyunjin asked, his smile growing somewhat teasing as he raised his eyebrows innocently.
“You know you are,” Felix pinched the other’s nipples playfully, making the taller boy laugh, his eyes disappearing into crescent-shaped folds.
“I prefer handsome,” he chuckled while gently pulling Felix's hands away from his chest and interlacing their fingers.
Felix didn't bother with an answer, instead bending to kiss the plump mouth of the half-naked dancer, pushing their intertwined hands against the pillow on either side of Hyunjin's head and trapping him beneath him.
He loved kissing Hyunjin, his full lips soft and cushiony beneath Felix's, and moving willingly as he nibbled on them. Their breath mingled when the taller boy opened his mouth to deepen the kiss, his tongue hot as it met Felix's, and he moved their lips together, sighing and shivering at the tingles caused by Hyunjin’s hot exhale.
Felix pressed his dick against Hyunjin and the muscles in his legs tightened as he felt heat pool in his lower stomach. He gently bit down on the older dancer's lower lip and the taller boy growled and rolled over, easily topping Felix who gasped at the sudden change in position.
Hyunjin moved his hips when Felix lay pinned beneath him, fucking him through their pants and crushing their lips together in another deep kiss. Felix moaned sweetly at the intense stimulation, eagerly wrapping his legs around his waist to give the taller boy better access to his lower body.
“Shit,” he groaned, pulling his lips from Hyunjin to gasp for air when the contact caused his body to convulse from pleasure.
The long-haired dancer chuckled, freeing his hands and quickly pulling Felix's shirt off before wrapping his long fingers around his slender ribcage. He pushed Felix further into the mattress while trailing heated lips over his flushed collarbone and down his chest, planting a light peck on top of his nipple.
Felix wriggled in his firm grip, holding his breath as he watched the other boy drag his lips agonizingly slowly across the pink nub, never making full contact. He whimpered, trying to raise his chest to meet the other’s full lips, but Hyunjin's weight was pinning him effectively in place.
“Jinnie,” he moaned, the nerve endings in his nipple painfully electric as the taller boy kept teasing him.
Hyunjin glanced up at him through his lashes, eyes dark as he breathed hot against his skin and the hunger in his eyes made Felix shudder, the look clearly establishing their roles as Alpha and Omega. He whimpered breathlessly, automatically rolling his hips against the taller dancer.
“You smell amazing,” Hyunjin sighed, his own scent so dense Felix felt sure he could absorb the fragrance through his own skin.
The older boy finally lowered his lips to press hot against Felix's chest, kissing and gently sucking his nipple. Hyunjin let the tip of his tongue slip against his skin, wetting the erect nub before carefully biting down on it and making Felix arch his back, hips jerking in response. Moving his lips slightly to the side he sucked hard, leaving an angry red mark and caused Felix to hiss from the delicious sting. The taller dancer pushed away from him to regard his handiwork, biting his lower lip as he did.
“No marks,” Felix huffed sternly, hands gripping the other boy's wrists as if to push him off.
Hyunjin raised a single eyebrow at him, his lips curling up in the secret smile once more before he lowered to suck another mark on the sensitive skin of Felix's neck.
“Hyunjin,” he groaned, moving his hands to push against the taller boy's shoulders and making him lift his upper body once more, eyes hot as they met Felix's.
“I'm obsessed with the way you moan my name,” he admitted hoarsely and pulled one of Felix's hands to his mouth to bite his wrist, his white teeth scraping the sensitive skin.
Felix held his breath while he watched the taller boy trace his lips over his palm and slowly kiss his fingertips. His stomach clenched in anticipation when Hyunjin led his fingers between his puffy lips and sucked gently, the silken sensation going straight to Felix's dick and making it throb painfully. The other dancer’s eyes were intense as he held Felix's gaze while his tongue moved slowly around his fingers.
“Fuck, you're unreal,” Felix huffed shakily, earning a slight smile from the older boy.
Hyunjin pulled his fingers from his mouth and sat back on his haunches, running his hands through his untied hair, his dark eyes burning as they lingered on Felix’s half-naked form.
“You’re stealing my lines again,” he murmured, and Felix circled his hips playfully in a slow move that had the other’s eyes darken drastically.
“Want me to touch myself?” he purred, observing Hyunjin closely as he slid his wet fingers down his torso to brush lightly against the obvious bulge straining against his pants.
Hyunjin licked his lips at his words, silently pulling down Felix’s pants and freeing his erection to bounce against his stomach. Felix held the taller boy’s gaze when he wrapped his fingers around his throbbing dick, sighing as his body shivered at the light touch. He moved his hand to the tip of his erection, pressing a finger against the slit and collecting the ooze of precum to ease the slide before grabbing the shaft and slowly pumping his hand up and down.
“Pretty,” Hyunjin cooed in a low voice, pushing Felic’s knees apart to better watch his movements.
Felix groaned quietly, spreading his legs instinctively, his insides twitching as the external stimulation made the ball of heat in his lower stomach pulse.
Hyunjin watched him masturbate, eyes intense as he soon slid down his own pants to reveal his dick, flushed and firm, and he wrapped long fingers around it, moving his hand to mimic Felix's movements. Felix starred at the Alpha pleasuring himself while watching him, his own touch all of a sudden far from satisfying.
“Enough,” he huffed, slightly out of breath. “No more foreplay.” He moved his hand from his dick to grab Hyunjin’s erection, his touch immediately making the taller boy’s breathing hitch.
“Won’t you put this inside me, hyung?” he murmured sweetly, grinning as the deliberate honorific made the older dancer shudder, eyes darkening with desire.
“Felix,” his name left the taller boy's lips almost exasperated as Hyunjin closed his eyes and Felix laughed, sitting up to push him back against the wall. “If you talk like that I won’t last long enough to do anything to you.”
Felix chuckled, head dizzy from desire. “Don’t cum before me,” he ordered, before moving to grab a condom from his bedside table and swiftly roll it over the older boy’s pulsing cock, squeezing the hot erection affectionately and making Hyunjin groan in the back of his throat. He climbed into his lap, wrapping his arms around the taller dancer’s neck and bent to kiss the lips already tilted up to meet him.
Hyunjin rested his hands on his ass, squeezing and pulling the glutes as he sucked their lips together, and Felix circled his hips, pushing back into the taller boy's grip and moaning slightly as he felt a finger move gently across his rim. He twitched at the smooth touch, hot slick making the slide soft when Hyunjin massaged the muscle and Felix arched his back to increase the pressure from the taller boy’s fingertip. He pulled his lips from the other dancer, moving to trace them against his temple in a light brush as he delicately sighed directly next to his ear.
“Hyung,” he moaned playfully, wiggling his ass against the taller boy's finger. “It feels good.”
Hyunjin’s grip tightened at his words. “Shit, Lixie,” he groaned and pushed his finger inside, biting down hard on Felix’s collarbone at the same time.
Felix gasped, clenching around the long-haired dancer’s finger and making him growl against his skin. Hyunjin moved his lips towards his throat once more, grazing his teeth against the delicate skin, while moving his finger in and out to stretch the muscle slowly.
Felix groaned from the pleasurable touch and rocked his hips rhythmically, moving himself against the taller boy’s digit to satisfy the pulsing contractions of his insides. His smooth movements caused the other's finger to rub against his prostate, and Felix whimpered, his dick oozing more precum to drip from the tip. Hyunjin groaned against his neck, pushing another finger carefully inside as Felix continued undulating his hips. The stretch, painful at first, quickly turned delicious and he gasped in pleasure when the taller dancer wiggled his fingers, loosening his muscle further.
“I can’t wait to be inside you, Angel,” Hyunjin's voice was a growl as he slipped in a third finger making Felix moan quietly, his body shaking around the other’s moving digits.
The heat inside of him pulsed and tightened as if trying to suck the taller boy's fingers deeper and Felix couldn't stop his hips from jerking, gasping at the added stretch. He furrowed his brow as he pushed down on the digits, filling himself with as much of Hyunjin's elegant fingers as possible and sighing blissfully when the older boy rubbed against his prostate.
Felix felt the heat inside of him expand when Hyunjin moved his fingers, stretching and opening him, and he concentrated on staying on his knees, clutching the taller dancer's shoulders as his legs shook from the stimulation. His eyes burned and he moaned softly against the other boy's forehead, making Hyunjin tilt his head up to catch his lips in a breathless kiss. The Alpha swallowed his moans and removed his fingers, hands going to Felix's hips to firmly guide him down towards his waiting dick.
He pulled his lips from Hyunjin's in order to breathe deeply through his mouth when he felt the taller boy's cock press against his hole, and lowered himself slowly, taking in the long erection inch by inch. Hyunjin grabbed his hip tighter with one hand, positioning his dick with the other to ease the entry and he moaned quietly as Felix slid all the way down. His hands moved to grasp his hips tightly once more and Felix exhaled a hot chuckle at the way the taller boy’s fingers trembled against his skin. He let himself squeeze tightly around the older dancer's dick, pleasant shivers running up and down his spine as he watched Hyunjin bite his lip to hold back a sound. The taller boy met his gaze and Felix felt his heart skip a beat as his hips started to roll on their own at the desire clear in Hyunjin’s dilated pupils. Every muscle in his body seemed to contract when he moved, the tight feeling directly connected to the pulsing heat inside of him and he whimpered a moan as he circled his hips, feeling the other's dick slide in and out of him.
“Lixie,” Hyunjin whispered hungrily, eyes scanning his figure while he moved on top of him.
“Do you like watching me take your cock?” Felix moaned through a teasing smile, his body rolling in smooth wave-like motions that had his skin glistening under the violet lights.
Hyunjin emitted a sound close to a moan and flexed his fingers around Felix's hips. “Yes,” he huffed, the soft tilt of his lips and his black eyes making it clear he was willingly being pushed down.
Hyunjin moved his hands to Felix’s ass once more, pulling the cheeks slightly up and apart to further stretch his hole and making him whimper another moan while moving his hips steadily, following the push and pull of the taller boy's hands. Their lips found each other again and Felix breathed in the heavy exhales from the other dancer, increasing the speed of his movements.
He felt on fire, hugging himself tighter to Hyunjin, his dick rubbing against the older boy's stomach with every roll of his hips. He leaned heavily on the taller dancer and lifted his hips to the tip of his cock, before thrusting down, taking in the full length of the Alpha's member. Hyunjin moaned beautifully and held Felix against him for a few seconds before letting him move again.
The tight coil of pulsing heat inside of Felix grew with every thrust of his hips, spreading throughout his entire body and he quickly lost all sense of self, moaning as he chased his peak.
Hyunjin let him move as he liked, sliding his hands up to support his lower back when Felix ground his hips down sharply, arching back as he came with a loud cry. He shot his release against Hyunjin's stomach, riding out his orgasm in slow gyrations and whimpering at the continued stimulation from the taller boy’s throbbing cock.
Hyunjin caught his chin with burning fingers. “Look at me,” he huffed, forcing him to meet his gaze, and Felix’s breath hitched at the raw desire he read in the other’s eyes.
Hyunjin kissed him passionately, flexing his hips and swallowing the cry this caused Felix to emit. The taller boy wrapped his arms around his back, pulling him close before moving to lay him down, never pulling out and making Felix gasp as the shift in position caused the other dancer to move inside of him. Hyunjin placed him gently on his back, pulling his legs to wrap around his hips before rubbing his thumbs across Felix's erect nipples.
“Is it my turn to move now?” he whispered and Felix squirmed, insides clenching tighter at the soft stimulation, muscles still tense from coming seconds earlier.
Hyunjin huffed when he was squeezed tight and groaned quietly before he began moving his hips in deep smooth motions, the bed creaking erotically with every thrust as he fucked Felix.
“Oh!” Felix thrashed his head, still sensitive from the high of his orgasm and found a pillow to bite to stop himself from crying out further.
The Alpha’s movements seemed to pierce deep inside of him, the sensation overwhelming in a way that had tears slide from his eyes as he squeezed them shut, his skin burning hot where Hyunjin touched him. He felt raw, unable to define the borders of his body when the pulsing heat came rolling back, intense as ever, and connected all his nerve endings in another violent and shuddering orgasm.
Hyunjin jerked his hips quickly, coming as Felix cried out for the second time, and the taller boy let himself go inside of him with a few stuttering thrusts. They collapsed together gasping as Hyunjin slowly pumped his hips, penetrating deeply inside of Felix until his orgasm ebbed out.
“Oh my God,” he huffed as he fell heavy on top of Felix.
Felix chuckled breathlessly, stroking his hands through the other dancer's sweat-soaked hair.
“I think I can hear the universe,” Hyunjin's voice was dreamy when he spoke after a few heavy breaths.
“Post-nut clarity,” Felix agreed in English, too tired to think of the corresponding Korean words.
He felt as though every cell in his body was vibrating, riding the waves of pleasure from two consecutive orgasms. He wasn't particularly religious or spiritual, but he could swear even his soul was shivering.
“Huh?” Hyunjin had buried his nose against Felix's throat, breathing in his scent.
“I'll translate later,” he shifted underneath the taller dancer when Hyunjin moved to pull off the condom, the sight of the older boy’s liquid pleasure always weirdly arousing. “I can't think straight right now,” he mumbled.
“When have you ever been straight?” Hyunjin giggled at his own bad joke.
Felix gently slapped the back of his head. “Hey, don't get smart with me seconds after fucking my brains out.”
“I had the impression you were the one fucking my brains out,” Hyunjin pulled away to look at him with eyes that sparkled with humor.
“In that case you definitely don't get to be cocky,” Felix ruffled his hair, his cheeks hot from a rare blush as the other laughed. Hyunjin was currently the only one that had that effect on him and Felix still hadn’t figured out which behavior from the taller boy triggered the excessive rush of blood resulting in the exposing color,
“Your word is my command,” the lean dancer pressed his lips softly against Felix temple in a sweet kiss.
Hyunjin moved to lay down next to him, pulling Felix’s head to rest on his shoulder while his long fingers drew shapes and patterns across his naked chest. Felix watched the movements, trying to decipher what the other was doodling on his skin, shivering slightly at the gentle caress. His nipples perked as Hyunjin deliberately grazed them, the taller boy chuckling when Felix huffed at the touch.
“Your nipples are cute,” he giggled, pressing down on the tiny pink nubs and watching them swell at the touch. “It's like they're greeting me; 'Hello Hyunjin-ah, please touch us more',” he spoke in a cute voice making Felix snort at the silly imitation.
“My nipples would sound more manly than that. They'd have a deeper voice, like me,” he argued, catching the older boy's hand when the dancer tickled his side.
“Even cuter,” Hyunjin laughed and kissed the top of his head. “I want to draw you,” he whispered against his hair after a short relaxed silence.
“You already did so many times,” Felix yawned.
“I'm inspired by beauty,” Hyunjin said easily, laughing as Felix snorted and blushed once more despite himself.
“If only the world knew how cheesy you are,” he rolled his eyes at the older boy.
Hyunjin giggled. “You like my cheesy side,” he argued.
“Mhm,” Felix agreed, tickling the other playfully and nestling closer to his warm body. “I like you ,” he said, turning his head to look up at Hyunjin.
The taller boy rubbed his nose against his hair, breathing in his scent as he hummed happily in response. “My Haengbokie,” he murmured, giggling again as Felix snorted, the sound embarrassed and content at the same time, before wrapping his arms tighter around him.
Felix let himself drift off, satisfied and happy in the arms of the beautiful Alpha.
Notes:
Next chapter will be back to the main story and I promise we'll soon get some real MinSung smut as well so hang in there!
Chapter Text
Jisung stared at the vivid red mark on Felix's neck, still clear days after the party, amazed at the nerve of Hyunjin leaving a hickey in such an obvious place. The band had a stage the day after tomorrow and they all knew the rules, no visible marks when performing. The makeup artists would probably be able to cover the love bite or they would have Felix wear an accessory that hid the telltale bruise so fans wouldn't notice, but their team would know and Jisung felt embarrassed on behalf of his friends.
Felix was currently lying on the floor, chest rising and falling rapidly as he fought to catch his breath, the other members of the band scattered around the practice room in similar positions of exhaustion caused by Minho forcing them through an especially intense dance practice.
It was the first day back from their short break and they were all feeling sluggish and heavy, slow to find their usual rhythm.
“You and Lixie, huh?” Jisung spoke in a low voice to Hyunjin who was lounging next to him on the bench in the practice room, sweat dripping from his hair as he stared at his phone while they were on the well deserved 10 minute break.
The taller boy lazily lifted his eyes to look at Jisung over his phone. When they first met as trainees Jisung would have thought it a look of conceit, but knowing Hyunjin better now, he recognized it as a guarded expression, the dancer keeping quiet as he waited for him to say more.
“What's the deal with the two of you?” he challenged, willing the taller boy to put into words what he already knew from stumbling upon the two dancers making out a few days earlier.
“The two of us? Weren't you the one sticking your tongue down his throat in front of everyone?” Hyunjin asked with attempted indifference, avoiding Jisung's question.
“ He kissed me ,” Jisung clarified, grinning at the tightness around Hyunjin's eyes that showed he wasn't as calm as he would like to seem. “And I didn't leave that hickey on him,” he chuckled.
Hyunjin's eyes darted to the blonde still collapsed on the floor before shrugging.
“I like pretty things,” he said reluctantly before returning his eyes to his phone, not completely managing to hide the pink rising to his cheeks.
Jisung laughed, delighted at the other’s admission, earning an eye roll from the taller boy. He found blushing Hyunjin adorable and didn't hesitate to tease him further.
“HyunLix is real,” he sighed, grinning at the dancer who pointedly ignored him. “Your shippers would flip their shit if they knew.”
“Shut up, Jisung,” Hyunjin muttered, still looking at his screen.
Jisung snickered. “It's cute that you're this shy about it,” he said playfully, carefully watching Hyunjin's face for a reaction, a small twitch of the taller boy's cheek all that showed he was still listening.
“Jinnie and Lixie sitting in a tree~,” he sang under his breath, causing Hyunjin to flick dark eyes at him.
“Are you five?” he asked with distaste.
“No, that's Chan,” Jisung giggled in a silly joke, earning another eye-roll from the dancer.
Teasing Hyunjin was fun, but he genuinely felt happy for his two friends, whom he was realizing had obvious feelings for each other. Jisung had recalled a lot of clear signs of this after catching the two at the party; the long glances and secret smiles, the way Hyunjin always seemed to hover around Felix, acting as if he wanted to protect the blonde. It was all pretty cute.
The fact that two of his team members seemed to have been in a secret relationship for months without jeopardizing the band's work was somewhat reassuring. Jisung felt butterflies when he thought of this, seeing his friends pair up without any negative repercussions somehow felt like an official OK for him to consider the same.
And he did feel inspired by what he had seen between the two dancers, turning the short observation over and over as he marveled at the way Felix had seemed to be leading the Alpha. There was nothing weak or pathetic about the way the blonde had initiated the kiss or invited Hyunjin to pick him up, and this discovery was groundbreaking for Jisung. He had wrongfully assumed that being an Omega meant being submissive to the point where you lost your sense of self and any traces of masculinity. Seeing a more balanced dynamic between his two friends had Jisung excited and he had spent a long time re-thinking his concept of Alpha/Omega-pairings.
“Hannie, stop bothering Hyunjin and repeat this part with me,” Minho called from across the room and Jisung flinched at the voice, rising with a groan and slowly making his way to where the older boy was stretching effortlessly.
He had seen Minho briefly at breakfast the morning after the drinking party, before traveling home to visit his family. The older boy had been looking at him with a curious gaze as they ate in silence and Jisung hadn't known how to bring up the kiss from the night before, finding himself awkward and embarrassed as he tried to avoid Minho's eyes.
“Hungover?” the other had asked casually when Jisung rubbed his temple.
“A bit,” he had admitted, and Minho had hummed in sympathy.
And that had been their exchange. Short and unsatisfying, and Jisung had been on edge the whole time he was home, stewing in the anxiety that had sprung from the events at the party.
He had spent a whole day lying in his bed, nervously examining the fact that he had been kissed by two of his male friends, and liked it both times. Jisung couldn't come up with a convincing excuse for this and discovered that his anxiety about being intimate with another man slowly changed into excitement as he recalled the thrill of kissing Minho. He wasn't stupid, he knew what his reactions meant, but he still had a hard time admitting it to himself.
Minho was his friend and even acknowledging that he found him attractive had been difficult, facing that he was possibly developing feelings for the older boy was making him cringe as a weird humiliation mixed with fear and excitement.
Jisung had only ever had innocent unrequited crushes and this felt... different. His palms became sweaty at the possibility that his budding feelings may be reciprocated and his mind shut down before allowing him to think further.
He felt sure of the mutual physical attraction between himself and Minho, but he found that he probably wanted it to be more than that, and the vulnerability that left him with was unexpected. Jisung spent a long time worrying about why Minho had stopped their kiss, still finding it difficult to accept the other's reasoning even as he tried to see the situation from his point of view. It was impossible to see past the hurt of feeling rejected when Jisung had literally offered himself up and it made him wonder if Minho didn't desire him as much as he had come to think. His thoughts were confusing and had made the days Jisung had spent at home torturous as he kept going over the kiss again and again.
He had received a few texts from the older boy during their short break; a couple of pictures of his cats and the food he had eaten with his friends, and had answered in the same manner he always did. Their exchange had been friendly, but Jisung couldn't help but find it rather forced as none of them mentioned the elephant in the room.
He had sworn that upon returning to the dorm he would find a way to clear the air with Minho, but seeing him at dance practice had Jisung anxious all over again.
The older boy was in sweats and a T-shirt, his hair hidden under a cap he wore backwards and his clear features were sharp as he glanced around at the members, checking their moves. Jisung's heart literally skipped a beat when he met the other's gaze through the mirror and it had him blush as he averted his eyes, shy despite himself.
Jisung couldn't stop himself from recalling the way Minho's hands had wrapped around his jaw as they breathed each other in, or the way the older boy's lips had sent electric pulses straight to his lower body. Minho had touched Jisung in a way he had never been touched before, and he still felt the burning echo of the dancer's fingertips brushing the surprisingly sensitive area on his neck.
“You need to fix this part,” Minho's voice interrupted his thoughts and the older boy grabbed Jisung's wrist to adjust the position of his arm.
The rest of the band were still on their break and Minho was watching Jisung expectantly as he pointed out a mistake he had made. Jisung flushed when the older boy wrapped his fingers around his wrist, heat flaring up where Minho touched him and making him exhale a surprised huff. His pheromones slipped for a second and he glanced at the dancer, hoping he hadn't noticed but the small curl of Minho's lips told him otherwise.
“Like this?” he asked, pretending that nothing had happened and repeating the dance move.
“Hmm,” Minho narrowed his eyes at him, before casually placing his hands on Jisung's hips. “Try again,” he said, ignoring the small intake of breath that escaped Jisung’s lips when the older boy’s hands rested exactly where he was always fantasizing to be held.
He glanced at the dancer's face in the mirror, but Minho looked calm, safe from that infuriating little curl of his lips that let Jisung know he was teasing him.
“I'll guide you, try again,” Minho repeated, meeting Jisung's gaze through the mirror.
Jisung swallowed and concentrated on executing the move correctly, feeling Minho's hands tighten as he grabbed and shifted his hips to deepen the roll. He flushed at the older boy's firm touch, the contact igniting a trembling heat that quickly spread to throb in his lower stomach and invited him to push his hips back against the other. He shivered, fighting the urge and the sudden rush of pheromones lighting his skin on fire.
“Perfect,” Minho murmured, holding Jisung’s gaze through the mirror and letting his hands rest on him even as he stopped moving.
Jisung held his breath as he felt his hip bones warm from the touch of the older boy. His heart was beating loudly in his chest and he felt butterflies tickle the inside of his stomach as he inhaled the gentle scent emanating from Minho. The other boy's eyes were intent as they met his, his lips pulled into a soft crooked smile while he kept his hands on Jisung.
He got lost in Minho's dark eyes and felt his anxiety from the last couple of days melt away as excitement bloomed in its place. He read fondness and affection in the older boy's gaze and he inhaled his gently heated pheromones, the scent seeming to communicate the dancer's feelings better than words could. Jisung was sure his own eyes grew longing as he stared at Minho, his body shuddering slightly from the continued pressure against his hips.
He couldn't help but respond to the touch he had dreamt of for so long and leaned back ever so slightly against the warmth of the other. His eyes were glued to Minho as this had the older boy chuckle quietly and rub his thumbs over Jisung's hip bones while pulling him even closer. Jisung exhaled in a shaky sigh and Minho's smile grew deeper as his eyes sparkled excitedly.
Their shared gaze seemed to speak for them and Jisung bit his lip, overwhelmed by the connection he felt with the older boy as he inhaled their mixed aroma, the scent still gentle on the surface but threatening to heat up any minute.
“Get a room!” Changbin yelled at them and Jisung jerked from Minho's grasp, flushing a deep red when the dancer suppressed a clearly amused grin.
Hyunjin was raising his eyebrows at him while Changbin laughed loudly, the tall dancer’s expression incredulous as he seemed to remind Jisung of his teasing from moments before.
“So MinSung is also real?” he muttered later when the two of them ended up next to each other during practice. Jisung blushed and shook his head, not having time to come up with a proper answer before the taller boy spun away from him, shifting fluidly through the movements of their choreography.
Jisung regarded Minho through the corner of his eyes while he danced, wondering if Hyunjin was right with his playful statement. They had kissed and both expressed a wish to take things further and Jisung debated whether this was enough for him to think of them as romantically interested in each other. Minho caught his eye and smiled, and Jisung felt butterflies explode in his stomach as his own face lit up in a similar gesture, excited about the possibility of this being the case, his previous insecurities temporarily forgotten.
Returning from dance practice to their regular everyday lives was challenging as Jisung grew unsure of how to act around Minho. He wanted to be close to the other, but he didn't know how.
They were so ingrained in their habits that changing their routines was proving difficult and Jisung found that they automatically continued their interactions like before. This was comforting as much as it was frustrating and he grew increasingly restless as their busy schedules kept them from seeing each other much.
The band was preparing for a tour, rehearsing at odd hours and fussing over songs and long forgotten choreos on top of their usual work. Jisung had been falling behind on his song-writing and was using a quiet moment, trying to desperately think up meaningful words as he stared at an empty notebook.
“Why are you sighing like that?” Minho asked as Jisung threw himself back against the pillows of the couch. The older boy was briefly back at the dorm to drop off a few belongings before having to leave for another practice.
“I'm struggling with my lyrics,” Jisung grumbled, running a tired hand across his eyes.
“Why?” Minho asked with his head in the fridge, looking for a snack to bring with him.
“I don't know what to write about. It seems like all I'm dealing with are these really serious issues. My songs are turning out pretty dark at the moment,” he chuckled without humor.
Jisung had written heartfelt and serious songs before, tackling topics such as loneliness and suffocating expectations, but he felt reluctant to reveal the turmoil of coming to terms with a new secondary gender. He didn't know how to describe his feelings without him revealing his gender status and the fear of this left him paralyzed, unable to think of even a single line.
“Write a song about me,” Minho said in a deadpan voice, still half emerged in the contents of the fridge.
Jisung laughed at the suggestion. “Right,” he said sarcastically.
“I'm serious,” Minho poked his head out to fix him with a blank stare. “Write about your favorite hyung,” he failed at keeping his face blank and his features lit up in a crooked smile.
“I'm trying not to write a scary song,” Jisung argued, raising his eyebrows provokingly at Minho and trying to hide the way his pulse raced at the other's smile.
The older boy winked at him as he closed the fridge. “Love songs aren't scary,” he teased and Jisung flushed bright red.
“Who said anything about love?” he mumbled lamely and Minho chuckled as he left with a casual wave.
Later that night he sent Minho an improvised rap in a voice memo. His phone vibrated shortly after and Jisung greeted the older boy as he picked up.
“Did you just rhyme ‘bunny’ and ‘one knee’?” Minho asked.
Jisung laughed at the incredulous voice of the older boy. “You know it works,” he challenged.
“Truly a genius lyricist,” Minho agreed ironically.
The rap was short, only a few silly lines about the older boy, and Jisung had ended it with a reference to the unplanned ending of SKZ Family and a possible marriage proposal between their two characters.
He lay down on his bed with his phone held to his ear as he smiled at the older boy's chuckle. “You're lucky to have me in the band,” he agreed jokingly.
“So are you actually sitting in your room freestyle rapping about me right now?”
Jisung rolled onto his stomach and kicked his feet in the air. “You told me to, remember?”
“So you're sitting in your room. Alone. Thinking about me,” Minho's voice was playful.
Jisung rolled his eyes and snorted. “Don't make it into something weird,” he said, hoping the older boy didn't hear the smile in his voice.
“You're weird.”
“Hey, uncalled for!” Jisung laughed freely and Minho chuckled on his end.
“What are you doing?” he asked, listening to the gentle sound of Minho's laughter.
“Dance practice.”
He furrowed his brow and removed his phone from his ear to look at the time. “It's so late,” he said.
“We finish soon. Hyunjin wanted to go over some moves.”
Jisung imagined Minho shrugging as he spoke. The dancers had a unit-performance at the upcoming concert and he knew that all three of them put their best into the production of the new choreo.
“You're with Hyunjin and Felix?” he asked.
Minho sighed and Jisung knew for a fact he was rolling his eyes. “Yeah, third-wheeling for real."
“Ooh, are they all lovey dovey? Spill the tea, hyung,” he flipped onto his back as he laughed, excited at the mention of their friends' secret relationship.
“More than being lovey dovey they've been eyefucking each other all night. I'm glad I don't share a wall with either of them at the dorm.”
“Whoa, TMI!” Jisung snorted, childishly delighted and embarrassed at the casual reference to anything sexual between the two dancers.
“Oh my God, shut up!” He heard the muffled voice of Hyunjin in the background, the taller boy clearly embarrassed, and Jisung laughed harder.
“Is that Hannie?” Felix's voice was faint, sounding cheerful and completely unbothered by Minho’s words.
“I should go,” Minho said, ignoring the blonde's question.
“Hi Hannie!” Felix called.
Jisung smiled. “Say hi to Felix.”
“Will do. Good night, baby,” Minho said jokingly and Jisung bit his lip as he grinned.
“Night, Bunny,” he countered, smiling at his phone as the older boy ended the call with a soft chuckle.
Minho grinned at his phone after hanging up, ignoring a very obvious giggle from Felix.
Thinking of Jisung using his precious free time to make up silly raps about him had his heart feeling big and soft in his chest, and he quickly converted the voice memo and set it as his ringtone, chuckling to himself as he did. Hyunjin was rolling his eyes at him but Minho ignored this, too, satisfaction at the recent development in his relationship with Jisung making it easy to overlook the teasing looks from the younger dancers.
He was still riding the high of sharing a mutual kiss with the rapper, sensing that the incident had had a significant change on their dynamic even if nothing tangible had happened since.
Jisung kissing him back in such an eager way had been an exhilarating surprise, and Minho had almost lost himself in the moment. He still felt the overwhelming heated instincts of wanting to overpower the younger boy whenever he recalled the kiss and he shuddered thinking about what had been close to happening, shame and excitement both very present in the memory.
He felt torn between feelings of wanting to treasure Jisung and more carnal instincts telling him to make the Omega submit, and he worried about scaring the younger boy with the more animalistic instincts of an Alpha, trying to keep himself in check around him. Jisung didn't know what being with a man was like and Minho was adamant on him having a clear head and being completely sure of what he was asking before engaging in anything more than a kiss. That being said, he had never experienced a build-up this slow and found himself suffering from a growing frustration as he tried to hold himself back and match Jisung's pace.
He sensed that the rapper was adopting a more relaxed attitude towards him and was delighted by this, but Jisung still seemed insecure as soon as their conversation turned even remotely flirty and Minho had to force himself to remember that everything was probably still new and confusing for him. He worried about putting too much pressure on the younger boy and tried to keep patient, regular masturbation being the only reason he hadn't lost his mind yet.
Minho scowled at Hyunjin and Felix who were playfully jabbing at each other as they laughed about a shared joke. The two hadn't bothered keeping their relationship a secret after finding out that Minho knew months ago, and the air was filled with their warm pheromones. Minho huffed out a jealous sigh, trying not to turn his frustrations towards them.
He had known the moment the two started hooking up, sensing it in their changing aroma whenever the other was near, but had tried to be tactful by not saying anything. This had been possible for only a few weeks before Minho grew tired of witnessing Felix's not so secret flirting and Hyunjin's resulting arousal and possessive jealousy.
Being a group of two Alphas and one Omega proved to be a challenge as Minho couldn't help but respond to Felix whenever he released his scent even when it clearly wasn't directed at him. Hyunjin noticed this and grew increasingly aggressive until Minho sat the two down and confronted them about their relationship. The following talk had helped on the taller Alpha's jealousy, but had only made the times where Minho would feel overwhelmed by the couple's combined scent occur more often as the two didn't hold back as much as before. Their frivolous attitude towards pheromones meant that being alone in a room with them was only fueling his growing sexual frustration and Minho watched them interact with dark eyes.
He had spent longer than he cared to admit thinking about the kiss Felix and Jisung had shared.
Watching the two Omegas make out had been surprisingly intimate and Minho still felt almost haunted by the sweet smell of their mixed pheromones. The arousal that sprung from the memory was stronger than the jealousy of Jisung kissing someone else, and Minho felt himself grow hot as he recalled the incident.
He was aware that his thoughts were currently turning heated in response to Felix's deepening scent in the practice room and his eyes slipped to the blonde as the other was stretching. Felix was wearing shorts and knee-high socks and Minho wondered if the Australian was consciously trying to drive all of them crazy. His soft thighs were very visible as he bent in impossible positions, no doubt making himself pretty for Hyunjin and not caring about Minho being in the room to witness this in the slightest.
Minho tore his gaze away, annoyed at the younger dancer and embarrassed about being so easily affected by the visual and the delicious smell of honeyed sunshine condensing in the practice room.
“I'm going home,” he grumbled, packing his things without looking at the other two and trying to recall his good mood from the phone call with Jisung.
“We might stay a bit longer,” Felix said, sending Hyunjin a not so hidden grin and Minho rolled his eyes as the two had their arms around each other even before the door had fully closed behind him.
At least it wouldn't be noisy at the dorm.
Chapter 17
Notes:
Finally the chapter from the summary is here!
Thanks for reading everything this far :)
Chapter Text
He wasn't thinking, that's why he did it. Jisung never thought things through and it often landed him in unforeseen situations, like now.
He had been feeling restless and bored, sitting at the table in the common room of the dorm while going through a selection of old unfinished songs. His legs were jittery due to unreleased energy while his mind seemed to be going in every direction except for the one he wanted it to. He hadn't touched the keys on his computer in the last 30 minutes and he wasn't getting any work done.
In an attempt to distract from the depressingly blank screen in front of him he had taken to flicking pieces of paper at Jeongin, the younger boy sitting next to him while occupied on his own laptop. The maknae had a pair of huge headphones covering his ears and was pointedly ignoring the teasing as he stared at his screen and Jisung sighed in frustration at the lack of response, not able to remember when he had last felt this bored.
He turned his attention to Minho who was sitting on one of the couches peacefully reading a book and not paying any attention to either Jisung or Jeongin and their antics at the table.
Jisung tried flicking a piece of crumbled paper in his direction, but of course it fell to the ground long before coming close to hitting the older boy. He pouted at this, feeling mischievous and wanting to play with Minho, when the idea hit him and Jisung did what he did best; acted without a moment's thought.
He carefully released a small puff of pheromones, watching the older boy from under his lashes as he stirred when the scent hit him, and Jisung snickered inwardly when Minho's eyes flickered to him for a second. He innocently pretended to work on his computer, not showing any signs that he was observing the other.
Minho returned his attention to his book and Jisung waited a few minutes before letting go of a bit more of his scent. The dancer's head snapped up when the aroma reached him to look at Jisung with furrowed brows, and he had to bite his lip not to laugh at the older boy's almost bewildered expression.
Jisung still pretended to be absorbed in his work while secretly glancing at Minho through lowered lashes, holding back a smile as the older boy watched him for a long time before he looked back down at his book and continued his reading.
The next release was even bigger and when Minho turned his head slowly towards him once more, Jisung couldn't hide his grin anymore. He watched as a small smile played around Minho's lips in response and wasn't surprised when he noticed the older boy's scent seconds later.
The wooden vanilla was calm as it unfolded around him and Jisung raised his eyebrows at the dancer, accepting what he interpreted as a challenge. He deepened his own emission, observing as this had Minho narrow his eyes slightly, smile not faltering when his scent also grew denser.
Jisung was starting to feel the effects of the pheromones, his cheeks getting heated as his heart pumped blood through his body, and his eyes flickered to Jeongin who sat blissfully unaware of the silent exchange happening around him.
Minho's smile grew wide and cocky when he caught his flickering eyes, his confident expression provoking Jisung who recklessly let his scent flow, allowing the pulsing heat within him to shimmer to the surface of his skin where he could actively push it towards the older boy. He was satisfied when he saw Minho's eyes widen and his nostrils flare at the potent fragrance.
Jisung felt slightly worked up from the arousal of the pheromones and his insides began to slowly throb and pulse as his blood grew heated. He straightened in the chair when warmth pooled in his lower stomach and made him squirm against the uncomfortable seat. His lips felt hot as he breathed through his mouth and his scent grew increasingly deep around them.
Minho's jaw was working while his gaze shifted to Jeongin, confirming that the younger singer was still distracted before returning hot eyes to meet Jisung's. He smiled deviously at the older boy as he brazenly inhaled the vanilla-scented pheromones, his playful gesture making the dancer's eyes turn dark. Jisung shivered at the intense gaze, his smile faltering slightly as their game seemed to take on a new meaning.
The harmless arousal flowing through Jisung, directed at no one in particular grew deeper and he became increasingly aware of the fact that an Alpha was sitting a few feet from him. The excitement this spurred was exhilarating, making him feel lost in the intense black gaze of the older boy and every inch of his skin was heating up as he felt a tingling desire to be closer to Minho.
The dancer's eyes grew impossibly dark at the change in his scent and Jisung held his gaze as he continued breathing in the mix of intensifying pheromones, the fragrance delicious as it unfolded, making him visibly shiver in response. He licked the corner of his mouth mindlessly, slowly and provocatively as was his habit when performing and heard Minho growl quietly in response.
The thrill of having this effect on the older boy made him brave and he let his scent flow completely unrestricted, allowing his growing arousal to radiate off of him. Minho visibly swallowed, his hand gripping the back of the couch tightly while he stared at Jisung with lustful eyes.
Jeongin almost seemed to pick up on the tension in the room, finishing what he was doing on his laptop and packing up his things while humming to himself. He didn't look up as he left the two of them with a mumbled excuse and headed to his room.
Jisung chewed his lip as he found himself alone with the source of his arousal, hesitating to meet Minho's gaze. The older boy smiled slowly as he rose from the couch and walked towards Jisung, his scent intensifying with every step.
“What are you doing, Hannie?” he purred as he sat on the edge of the table in front of Jisung, easily pushing his laptop aside.
“I was bored,” Jisung admitted, looking up at Minho with an innocent smile, his heart beating fast in his chest. His leg was right next to Minho's and he cheekily pushed his thigh against the older boy, feeling electricity course through his body at the contact.
“You've gotten bold,” Minho murmured, eyeing their touching legs before returning his gaze to Jisung's with a cocked eyebrow and a slight smile.
“Says the guy who's been flirting shamelessly for the past few weeks,” Jisung rolled his eyes and laughed.
The heat coursing through his body made him feel elated and slightly drunk, and the sensation made him brave when he gazed at Minho, recalling their kiss almost two weeks ago.
Minho chuckled and Jisung felt it with his body, something inside of him tightening at the throaty sound. He shivered and sighed, a small moan to his exhale, and watched Minho stiffen at the sound, his eyes roaming over Jisung. He felt electric, his skin was vibrating beneath his shirt, his body hot as he pushed closer to the other, trying to communicate his desires through his continuously flowing pheromones.
“Fuck, “ Minho groaned when he inhaled the sweet scent, licking his lips once more and bending forward, his hand coming to a rest on Jisung's flushed cheek. The dancer stopped himself before their lips met, furrowing his brow slightly when he looked at where his hand was touching.
“You're burning up,” he muttered, and then his eyes widened in shock and he jumped from the table faster than Jisung could follow.
Minho's hand was grasping his upper arm painfully while the older boy dragged him, moving fast enough for Jisung to stumble as he tried to follow. The pain of the other's grip on his arm turned pleasurable when Jisung wiggled in the older boy’s grasp and he exhaled another hot breath, whining at the somewhat erotic feel of being overpowered. He was too caught up in the sensation of Minho's fingers wrapped around his arm to pay any attention to where they were going.
“Hyung!” he huffed once he realized Minho was pulling him towards the panic room. “I was just having a bit of fun,” Jisung laughed in surprise at their destination.
He turned to face Minho, trying to pull him into the room as the older boy pushed him in with a grim set of his jaw.
“Pheromone-play is fine” Minho strained through clenched teeth as he forced Jisung's hands off of him, “but you're about to go into heat and we're not doing that.”
“I'm not going into heat,” Jisung argued, starting to feel scared when Minho quickly closed the door, averting his eyes as he did.
“Minho!” he yelled, trying to open the door from the inside but finding it already locked. “Come back,” he pleaded, rattling the door handle and listening for a response from the other side, but he heard only silence.
He shivered against the cold surface of the door as he turned to look at the empty room, his heart beating wildly in his chest when he recalled the last time he had been locked up. Panic rose to fill his chest and Jisung swallowed, trying to make sense of what was happening.
There had been no signs that he was going into heat, no instinctive nesting or slowly deepening pheromones, but the heated shivers currently spreading regardless of Jisung's growing anxiety told him that Minho was right.
He shuddered painfully, breathing in shallow gasps as he closed his eyes, certain he couldn't go through another unexpected heat and he called for Minho again, but no answer came from the other side of the door. Jisung swore loudly, banging his hand against the wood, and then he remembered his phone, securely stowed away in his back pocket.
Minho picked up on the third ring, voice guarded when he spoke. “Why are you calling me Jisung?”
“Hyung, come back,” he was trying hard to keep the tremor out of his voice, his whole body quivering and hot.
“No,” Minho's answer was immediate, making Jisung flinch at the harshness in the other's voice.
“Why are you being so cold all of a sudden,” he whimpered, heart beating painfully in his chest and Minho sighed through the phone.
“Flirting is one thing, Sungie, but a heat is different. You couldn't tell me no even if you wanted to,” the dancer’s voice was low and urgent, imploring him to understand.
Jisung was struggling to resist the shivers of the oncoming heat, the memory of when he was last in the panic room still vivid and fresh in his mind.
“I'm scared,” his voice broke on the last word and he closed his eyes painfully while he tried to fight the feverish heat spreading through his body.
“You'll be fine,” Minho's voice turned gentle and soothing. “It's nothing dangerous and it won't be as bad as last time.”
Jisung shook his head forgetting that the older boy couldn't see him. “I can't do it alone,” he whimpered.
“Hannie,” Minho's voice sounded almost as broken as his own, “you have to.”
“No, I mean,” Jisung fought another shiver, the now familiar throbbing in his lower body making him squirm uncomfortably. “I can't be in this room alone. I need to get out. I'll deal with the heat in my own room. I won't come out, I promise, just
please
, don't leave me here alone,” he was begging, his voice low with urgency.
When he finished speaking his breath was coming in heavy puffs, his cheeks burning from the boiling blood coursing through his body. Jisung felt his pulse race and his skin grow increasingly sensitive, prickling where his hair tickled his neck and where his shoulder was pressed against the door.
“You know I can't do that,” Minho sounded uncertain as he spoke in a soft voice.
“Please,” Jisung huffed out the plea, not able to think of another reason for the older boy to listen to him.
“You could get pregnant, Hannie,” the dancer's voice was almost a whisper, hesitant and extremely tender.
Jisung blushed at his words, not able to remember the reasons for why this was a bad thing. His brain was getting foggy and his vision blurry as his attention was drawn to the pressing physical sensations and the desperate longing to find relief. He unconsciously hugged himself with his free arm, moaning quietly at his own touch.
Minho drew in a sharp breath at the sound. “Is it starting? Shit, I can even smell you in my room,” his voice trailed off and Jisung listened to his labored breathing for a while, his own breath hot against his burning lips.
He wanted to smell Minho as well, wanted the older boy to return and somehow relieve him from the insufferable heat working its way through him. It was all wrong in the room without the items for his nest and Jisung felt lonely and anxious as he grew increasingly restless from the unfulfilled needs of his body. He shuddered, caressing his torso as he slid down to sit on the floor with his back against the door.
“Minho,” he whimpered, longing clear in his voice when his lips trembled around the other's name.
“...Hang up, Jisung” Minho's voice was a pained growl through the phone.
“No,” Jisung shook his head once more, the movement turning into a full-body shiver. “Please, hyung,” he begged, hands pulling at the too tight fabric of his pants. He wasn't sure if he was pleading for Minho to let him out anymore or if it was for him to help Jisung find relief from the ever growing need.
His hand holding the phone was sweaty and he had difficulties keeping it at his ear as his arm seemed to grow increasingly weak. His other hand was palming at his dick, stroking the length through his pants and making him arch his back against the door, whining through clenched teeth as he feebly tried to satisfy his burning body.
Minho's strained breathing was in his ear and the sound made him struggle to keep the phone close to keep listening as he gently wrapped his hand around his dick through the fabric of his pants.
“What are you doing?” the dancer’s voice was low and even when slightly warped by the speaker of the phone enough to cause another low moan to slip from Jisung's lips.
“Touching myself,” he stammered, not thinking to lie. Not thinking at all as his hand worked his throbbing dick and he felt a tightening of his lower abdominal muscles and thighs.
“Shit,” the older boy's melodic voice was a low groan. He was silent for a while, the only sounds on both ends of their call heavy breathing. When Minho spoke again his voice was determined. “Put me on speakerphone.”
Jisung didn't want to move the phone and lose the sensation of Minho breathing against his ear.
“Why?” he panted feebly.
“You're going to need both hands,” the older boy said, his words making Jisung's insides clench tightly and he groaned in the back of his throat.
“I'll talk you through it so you won't have to do it alone,” Minho murmured.
Jisung nodded as he clumsily put the phone to speaker mode and placed it on the floor next to him.
“Can you hear me?” Minho's voice was slightly muffled but easy enough to pick up even over Jisung's loud breathing.
“Yes,” he answered while his now free hand also went to his dick, still stroking the painful erection through his pants. The friction burned and he whimpered softly, fumbling to open the tied drawstrings and pull off his sweats.
“Where are you touching, Hannie?”
“Dick,” Jisung gasped. “I'm taking off my pants.”
“Good,” Minho breathed. “Tell me what you're feeling.”
Jisung struggled to free himself completely of his pants and boxers, pushing them away before once more returning attention to his throbbing erection, hard enough to lay tight against his stomach.
He started working his hand up and down the length, precum already pooling at the tip, and sighed shakily. “It feels good,” he mumbled.
Minho chuckled through the phone. “Yeah? Are you hard, baby?”
“Yes,” Jisung whined, moving his hand faster at the older boy's voice. “I'm leaking everywhere,”
“Fuck,” Minho groaned. “I want to see that so bad.”
“Come get me,” Jisung begged and Minho groaned louder at this.
“Don't tempt me Hannie,” he scolded, breath coming fast. “Are you touching anywhere else?” he asked, distracting Jisung from his begging.
“Mhm,” he sighed an affirmative, his free hand already pulling up his shirt to get access to the fewer hot skin of his chest.
“Tell me where.” Minho's words were a demand he couldn't resist.
“Nipples,” Jisung choked out, his fingers sliding across the stiff nubs on his chest, the caress making him gasp from pleasure. His dick dribbled more precum at the touch and Jisung involuntarily flexed his hips to thrust into his own fist. The pulsing longing he felt within was growing stronger, not satisfied by the exterior stimulation and he whimpered loudly as he clenched his insides around nothing.
“Are you close, Sungie?” Minho's voice was urgent and slightly breathless through the phone.
Jisung didn't get to answer, pumping his hand and emitting another loud whimper as he came in streaks of white across his stomach. Just like his last heat, his body didn't show any signs of calming down, his dick still twitching and hard, and he sobbed weakly as he slid down to lie on the floor, brief satisfaction already forgotten.
“It's okay, Hannie,” Minho was cooing at him. “I'm still with you.”
“I can't do this,” his voice was pathetic and muffled as he buried his head against the floor, hips already moving on their own, undulating in search of stimulation.
“You're doing so good, Sungie, just a little more.”
Jisung rolled onto his back, turning his face towards the phone and the voice of the older boy, his shirt rising with his movements and exposing his flushed nipples to peek at the ceiling.
“Help me,” he begged as he curled his toes against the hard floorboards and rolled his hips up, trying to move around the horrible feeling of being empty.
Minho was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke in a lower voice than usual. “Spread your legs for me, Hannie.”
It was a rough whisper that sent pleasant shivers up and down Jisung's spine and he moaned sweetly as he planted his feet on the floor, knees far apart. He felt exposed in this position, revealing his most sensitive area, even if Minho wasn't there to see him. The air of the room was cold against his slick and heated entrance, and he clenched his muscles instinctively, the squeeze correlating directly to the tight coil of pleasure he felt building in his lower body.
“You're going to finger yourself, can you do that, baby?” Minho's voice was dripping honey and something deeper as it purred through the phone.
Jisung gasped when his hands followed the dancer's cue and gently rubbed against the sensitive rim around his hole, plenty of slick moisture making the movements soft on his overheated skin. He felt his muscle working under his fingertips, clenching and unclenching as if trying to suck in his teasing digits.
“Put in a finger,” Minho spoke in a low huff and Jisung realized that the older boy must be touching himself as well.
The mental image of this paired with the sensation of one finger sliding effortlessly deep inside him, made him cry out once more as he almost brought himself to orgasm again.
“It's tight,” he gasped, wiggling his finger against the warm squeeze of his muscle and angling himself to better meet the single digit.
Minho groaned at this, his voice almost a hiss when he spoke again. “Loosen yourself up, Sungie.”
Jisung curled his finger, rubbing it against the warm walls until he found the smooth sensitive area located towards his lower stomach. He moaned loudly as his finger caressed the prostate, making him roll his hips automatically and move around the intense stimulation. Clasping his free hand over his mouth he tried to stifle the whimpers and moans erupting from his swollen lips, turning the sounds muffled and weak.
“Don't cover your mouth, let me hear you, Hannie,” Minho's voice was throaty.
Jisung thrashed his head to the side, chest heaving as he added another finger, feeling the delicious stretch increase around the second digit.
He imagined he could almost feel Minho's breathing through the phone, fast and hot, and he heard rustling as the older boy moved. He thought of Minho pleasuring himself while listening to the sounds Jisung made and it caused him to squeeze tight around his own relentlessly moving fingers, crying out as he came in a surprisingly violent shudder, cum shooting across his chest from his untouched dick. He rode out his orgasm, pushing himself back and forth on his fingers and whimpered slightly at the extreme stimulation following the release.
“It's not enough,” he moaned, body still raring to go, adding another finger to his slick hole and stretching himself even further. He couldn't reach the deepest part where the desperate pulsing was the strongest, and he felt increasingly unsatisfied despite the multiple orgasms.
Minho was breathing fast and his voice was silken as he spoke, making it easy for Jisung to imagine the hunger he was growing used to seeing in the older boy’s gaze.
“What do you need, baby?”
Jisung’s answer came as an embarrassing whine. “Alpha,” he whispered into the speaker, cheek squished against the floor as he rolled towards the intoxicating voice coming from his phone.
Minho growled on his end and Jisung wasn't sure if it was from anger or excitement, the rough sound seeming to reverberate with the desperate pulsing of his insides.
“ Who do you need?” the older boy demanded, voice breathless.
“Minho!” Jisung was gasping the other's name as his fingers twitched against his prostate, making him instinctively push his body further down towards his rapidly moving digits and circle his hips at the compelling voice of the Alpha “I need you , hyung,” he choked out.
“Fuck, Hannie!” Minho groaned through the phone, huffing out air in a small intense moan.
The sound of the Alpha reaching his peak was enough to make Jisung come as well, his whole body convulsing in an orgasm so intense he arched off of the floor and felt his eyes roll back in his head. He cried out, finally feeling a small sense of relief before falling back down, completely exhausted.
He could hear Minho's ragged breathing through the phone and he listened to each inhale and exhale as his body slowly relaxed against the floorboards, the burning fever subsiding and leaving a warm sluggishness in its wake. He wanted to speak, to once more ask to be let out, but he drifted off to sleep before he could formulate the plea.
*
He woke up feeling fine, the heat seemingly having disappeared as quickly as it came. Next to him his phone was still connected to the call to Minho, now continuing on the sixth hour according to the numbers on the screen.
Jisung blushed as he remembered the phone call and how he had readily masturbated to the older boy's words. He hid his head in his hands as he cringed at the thought of being face to face with the other after their conversation.
“Minho?” he muttered, almost hoping the older boy was sleeping and wouldn't answer.
“Hi, Sungie,” the muffled response came immediately through the phone. “Are you feeling better?”
“Yeah,” Jisung swallowed nervously. “I think it's already over.”
“That's good, your scent also seems less intense,” Minho agreed and an awkward silence stretched between them.
“Why didn't you hang up?” Jisung whispered, glancing at the time on the screen, it was after 2 AM and his phone was getting dangerously low on battery.
“I told you I would be here to talk you through it,” Minho said gently and Jisung flushed a deep red.
“Right,” he muttered.
They fell silent again, Jisung not sure what to say and he rubbed his neck anxiously.
“I had to lock you up, Hannie,” Minho murmured, an echo of regret in his low voice.
“...I know,” he answered reluctantly, the rational part of his brain not quite able to make him ignore the pain of being left in a time of need. He knew what Minho had done was right, the older boy demonstrating an astounding amount of self-control by withstanding an active heat, but Jisung couldn’t help but feel abandoned.
“I'm coming to let you out,” the dancer's voice gained some strength when he spoke determinedly through the phone.
“I think the room might still be a little dense for you,” Jisung warned, clearly smelling his own scent in the still heated air. He glanced at himself, half-naked and covered in bodily fluids and winced at the thought of Minho seeing him like this.
“I just withstood you moaning in my ear, I think I can handle a few leftover pheromones,” Minho teased.
Jisung sprang to his feet, fumbling to unfold his discarded sweats, face turning unbearably hot at the other’s words. “I haven't cleaned up yet!” he objected.
“I can help you with that,” Minho offered.
“Now you want to join me after literally telling me to go fuck myself earlier?” Jisung's words were meant to be teasing, but as he spoke them his voice shook from embarrassment and the joke turned awkward.
Minho cleared his throat and the sounds of movement Jisung had heard over the phone stopped abruptly. They were both quiet as Jisung once again couldn't think of anything to say, sweats draped over one arm while he stood momentarily frozen and listened to the awkward silence.
The reality of what they had just done was slowly dawning on Jisung. The two of them had spent the last few weeks circling each other like two magnets hovering on the point of meeting. Both of them had shown their interest through flirting and casual touches, being careful not to engage in anything too tangible, but now they had snapped together and weeks worth of build-up had culminated in them becoming intimate. It was a confusing situation as no physical touch had occurred, still they had obviously shared a sexual experience and Jisung didn't know what this meant for their relationship or how he was supposed to act around Minho now.
It felt like they had suddenly moved way beyond the point of no return and he wasn't sure how to proceed from here, worried about their friendship being ruined because of what had happened. He wished he could be as chill as Felix about the whole sleeping with your friends-thing, but he felt far from relaxed as his heart beat painfully in his chest.
“...You seemed to enjoy yourself,” Minho offered after a while.
Jisung snorted, still too uneasy to laugh fully, and continued to struggle looking for the words that would accurately express his chaotic thoughts.
“ I enjoyed myself,” Minho admitted, making Jisung blush again, humiliation tinged with something warmer as he cringed at the older boy's admission. His stomach was slowly filling with butterflies that he did his best to ignore.
“From a safe distance,” Jisung half-joked, picking up his phone to bring with him as he grabbed a towel and went to the bathroom to clean up some of the mess covering him.
He didn’t understand why he was feeling so upset about Minho dragging him to the panic room and leaving him there, but he couldn’t ignore the small spark of anger and insecurity that was noticeable even through the ecstatic butterflies.
“The responsible way to do it during a heat.” Minho insisted and Jisung wasn't sure if his tone was playful or not.
He huffed, rolling his eyes at the older boy even though he wasn't there to witness the gesture. “Hyunjin and Felix are responsible adults,” he argued, feeling a small twinge of jealousy once more as he thought of the blonde Omega having someone with him during his heat.
“If I didn't know any better I would think you were still asking me to fuck you?” Minho asked, his voice intentionally playful now.
“I didn't say that,” Jisung spluttered, realizing too late how his argument sounded, completely taken aback by the other’s carefree tone.
The older boy was casually voicing what they hadn’t even said explicitly while Jisung was in heat, and it had him flush a deep red. He was used to hearing Minho swear, but using ‘fuck’ as an actual verb was shocking and Jisung’s knees grew weak at the immediate mental images that crowded his mind in response to the older boy’s words.
“So you're not upset at me for having phone sex with you, but for not being there and having actual sex with you.” Minho clarified, ignoring Jisung's objection.
Jisung wet the towel and wiped furiously at his stomach, cheeks burning as he removed dried cum and sweat, his skin turning red and sore from the continuous scrubbing.
“Are you not going to answer that, Sungie?” Minho chuckled.
“Was it a question?” Jisung countered, raising his eyebrows at the phone in his hand.
“Don't play with me, baby,” the dancer murmured and Jisung felt like fireworks exploded in his chest at the softly spoken pet name.
It was so easy to fall into flirting when talking with Minho, even now when he was emotionally raw and exhausted from an unexpected heat, he still felt a thrill at the other's words.
He wanted to stay angry at Minho for locking him up in the panic room and abandoning him to deal with his heat alone, but his body betrayed him by feeling excited as he spoke with the older boy. He felt his heart flutter beneath his ribs, beating energetically despite Jisung being completely worn out.
His cheeks turned pink as he looked at himself in the mirror and shyly examined the surface of his hectic feelings, not sure if he was happy, embarrassed or something else.
It was too confusing and he felt pretty sure he wasn’t going to come to any conclusions on his own, so Jisung smoothed down his hair and gave himself a final once-over, mentally preparing himself to face Minho.
“Can I please come in now, Sungie?” The dancer’s voice broke his thoughts and Jisung walked out of the bathroom, dressed and looking somewhat decent as he answered.
“Yeah, sure,” he mumbled shyly.
He heard the lock turn and then the door opened, revealing Minho standing stiffly on the other side, phone pressed against his ear. Jisung locked eyes with him and ended the call on his phone, and Minho slowly lowered his own device in response, not speaking. His jaw was clenched and his nostrils flared as his eyes bore into Jisung's, making him shiver from the intense stare.
“Told you it was still a bit dense.” Jisung spoke matter-of-factly to hide his embarrassment.
“Fuck,” Minho groaned closing his eyes and taking a deep shuddering breath, to steady himself or possibly to enjoy the aroma of the room, Jisung didn't know, blushing regardless of the reason.
“You smell so fucking good, Sungie,” he growled and Jisung swallowed painfully.
“Need some time alone with the room?” he said in an attempt to joke, but the older boy’s strained expression didn't show any sign of humor.
“I'm considering it,” he huffed.
“We can stay on call and I can talk you through it?” Jisung raised pointed eyebrows at him and Minho managed a snort.
“Or you can stay and we can have some real fun together,” he suggested, his dark stare making Jisung unsure of whether he was joking or not, and he felt heat creep into his face.
“Would you actually do it if I said yes?” he wondered, fisting his hands to hide the trembling. “Or would you leave me hanging once more?” He mustered the courage to meet Minho's dark eyes as he raised his chin in a challenging expression.
“Try me,” the older boy muttered, and Jisung's breath hitched when Minho took a step closer, the dancer’s body tense yet moving smoothly.
He shrugged, trying hard to control the electric pulse that wanted so badly to release his happy scent into the already saturated room. “You had your chance,” he muttered.
Minho came to a stop, standing alert once more and watched him with intent eyes, his vanilla scent mercifully faint under the strong remnants of Jisung's heated pheromones. Jisung was proud that he managed to keep still under the hungry gaze of the older boy, hiding the pleasant shivers that wanted to shake his body loose in response to the watchful Alpha.
“Don't punish me for being responsible, Hannie,” Minho growled.
Jisung shook his head. “Oh, get off your high horse,” he snorted, glancing towards the bedside table and the drawer holding different kinds of contraceptives. “If the possibility of pregnancy is what has you scared there’s different solutions to that.”
Minho narrowed his eyes at him. “I'm not scared,” he said.
Jisung crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows at him, not saying anything as he discreetly tried to hold himself from visibly shaking under the continued hot gaze of the aroused Alpha.
“Let me get this straight,” Minho muttered after a few seconds. “You're okay with us having sex when you're in heat, but you don't want it now?” He licked his bottom lip as he waited for Jisung's answer.
Jisung flushed and tried not to show the way his muscles seemed to tighten at the older boy's words.
“Enduring a heat alone is torture,” he mumbled, avoiding the real question.
He was having a hard time wrapping his head around the situation, the scenario of the two of them being alone in the panic room in the middle of the night while discussing whether or not to sleep together, too absurd to fathom.
Minho stared at him with unreadable eyes while his jaw worked, his pheromones slowly reaching Jisung and making his head spin from the intense vanilla fragrance.
“You still don't know what you're asking,” he huffed irately and Jisung blushed deeper at his words, feeling his own temper flare.
“Isn’t that a bit rich?” he objected, doing his best to fix the older boy with steely eyes. “You’ve never even been with an Omega in heat, so quit acting like you know better than me. Hyung,” he added the honorific upon seeing the dancer’s stare darken dangerously.
Minho gritted his teeth and drew in a deep shaky breath as he regarded him, his face set in an expression Jisung couldn’t decipher. The older boy looked both angry and cautious, arousal still making his eyes sparkle while his alert fragrance continued to swirl around them.
Jisung bit his lip, worried he had said too much as he tried to gauge the other’s reaction.
“Do you only want me as an Alpha?” Minho asked, and Jisung flinched at the unexpected question and the almost arrogant set of the older boy's eyebrows.
He stared at Minho, trying to work out what he was really asking.
They were still too far apart for the conversation to seem natural, Minho standing just inside the threshold to the room, and Jisung wondered if he should close the distance between them. He wasn't sure how to read the mood, sudden exhaustion making his mind heavy and slow.
“Actually, never mind,” Minho ran a hand through his hair while he pressed his lips together and averted his eyes. “Don't answer that.”
Jisung reacted to an almost unnoticeable vulnerable twist of the older boy's lips, the expression unfamiliar when Minho avoided his gaze.
“If that was the case I would be fine with either Hyunjin or Chan,” he mumbled, answering the question despite Minho's dismissal.
The older boy snapped angry eyes to look at him, his brows pushing down in annoyance at the mention of the other Alphas.
“I'm not,” he clarified at Minho's expression and watched the dancer grow rigid as he understood what Jisung was trying to say. Jisung forced himself to stand tall and ignore the feel of his heart kicking painfully beneath his ribcage.
“You're not?” Minho murmured, taking a step closer and Jisung steeled himself as he met the suddenly soft gaze of the older boy.
“I'm not,” he repeated, blushing fiercely and having to look away when his words made Minho’s lips pull up at the corners.
The older boy slowly closed the distance between them, jaw still tight under the soft smile that lit up his features and Jisung swallowed as the dancer reached out a hand to turn his face towards him.
“What do you want me to do, Hannie?” he murmured, gentle fingertips sending almost painful electricity through Jisung, his body feeling close to vibrating from the soft touch. His heart was threatening to jump out of his chest and he found himself hesitating in the older boy's grasp.
“Hm?” he breathed, distracted by the erratic thumping of his pulse as he felt himself get lost in the black bottomless eyes in front of him.
Minho's eyes grew hungry once more while he held his gaze. “Tell me what to do right now,” he murmured and Jisung felt his head spin from the suddenly strong aroma of the older boy.
He swallowed, shivering from the desire that seemed to ebb and flow in him in response to the Alpha’s pheromones.
“… I don't know,” he whispered, eyes wide while he tried to sort through the chaos erupting in him.
He was beginning to panic as he stood caught in Minho's stare, his body reacting in a way he couldn't recognize as anxiety and excitement twisted together to form an uncomfortable weight in his stomach.
Jisung felt caught between feelings of want and a lingering insecurity stemming from Minho rejecting him on multiple occasions now. He didn’t understand if the older boy really wanted him, scared to be left alone once more and he hesitated, his lips trembling while he stared at the other.
Minho held his gaze, his eyes excited at first, but slowly growing dimmer as he read the expression on Jisung’s face and he sighed and let go of his jaw.
“Shit,” he muttered, the curse one of defeat more than anger, and he closed his eyes and ran a hand through his hair.
He took a small step back and when he opened his eyes moments later his gaze was still raw, but his lips were relaxed in a soft wistful smile and his pheromones were slowly dissolving around them. “That’s okay, Sungie,” he said and Jisung relaxed his shoulders, letting go of a breath he didn't realize he had held.
“Sorry,” he mumbled awkwardly.
“I can wait,” Minho said with a smile that only seemed slightly forced as the older boy tried to lighten the mood. “At least I have the memory of you moaning my name to keep me entertained,” he teased and Jisung turned beet red, mouth falling open at the dancer's casual remark.
“Don't say that!” he spluttered, humiliation locking him in place and Minho laughed more naturally.
“Why not? You have such a pretty voice,” he winked and Jisung didn't know what to say as he felt the dizzying sensation of butterflies fluttering wildly in his stomach once more.
“Get out so I can clean up,” he scolded, embarrassed beyond belief.
Minho ignored him, his expression turning soft once more and he brushed his fingers against Jisung’s cheek. “We can clean tomorrow,” he said, his voice gentle as he spoke. “I don’t want to leave you here alone again.”
Jisung felt his stomach drop and squeeze at the regret in the older boy's smile and he nodded his head automatically. They left the panic room quietly, Jisung wondering about the implications of what they had said to each other and finding himself shy once more as he walked next to Minho.
He didn’t know how to act, wondering what the natural progression of their relationship would be and found himself stumped, too exhausted to visualize the next logical step.
Minho walked Jisung to his door, patting him on the head when he muttered an awkward good night. The older boy seemed like he wanted to say something, his eyes dancing over Jisung’s features as they stood silently outside his room but in the end he just smiled.
“'Night, Sungie,” he murmured before leaving.
Jisung let himself into his room and closed the door, leaning his forehead against the wood and exhaled shakily. His mind spun tired circles as he tried to grasp the situation, his hands trembling slightly when he ran them through his hair. He couldn’t decide if what had just happened was a good or a bad thing, having no idea what Minho was thinking, and feeling raw and vulnerable from exhaustion and anxiety.
He figured he was too worked up to fall asleep but he drifted off as soon as his head hit the pillow, not able to reach any conclusion to the many questions that had his stomach heavy with worry.
Chapter Text
“What's up with Minho and his complex with heat?” Jisung asked Chan.
The two of them were sitting in the small recording studio, fine-tuning one of their new songs and Jisung had been distracted for the last 30 minutes as he tried to gather the courage to voice his thoughts. Chan turned to look at him with a surprised expression, the question clearly catching him off guard.
“What do you mean?”
Jisung tried to act nonchalant as he fought the slow blush rising to his cheeks.
“I've just gotten the impression that he's really against it. Or maybe even scared of it?” He ran a hand through his hair as he tried to put his worries into a sentence that made sense. “I always thought Alphas were naturally big fans of Omegas in heat. Kind of figured it came with the territory.”
Chan furrowed his eyebrows at his words. “Don't generalize, Han-ah. None of us enjoy you or Felix having to go through your cycles.”
“I bet Hyunjin enjoys it a bit,” Jisung couldn't help himself and laughed as he raised his eyebrows suggestively at Chan, but their leader didn't look amused when he crossed his arms.
“I'm just curious,” Jisung sighed, giving up on joking. “Whenever it comes up in conversation he gets all weird and stilted,” he folded his arms behind his head as he regarded the older boy carefully, hoping his questions sounded natural.
“It is a bit of an obscene topic between an Alpha and an Omega,” Chan sighed, sending Jisung a pointed look.
Jisung rolled his eyes, ignoring the unspoken message from their leader. “We're all adults,” he said, sounding braver than he was.
Chan rested calm eyes on him and Jisung tried hard not to squirm under their leader’s calculating gaze. The older boy had an almost unnatural knack for seeing through Jisung’s antics and didn't waste any time on banter as he easily cut to the chase.
“Don't try to make Minho do something he doesn't want to, Jisung. Consent works both ways,” Chan was fixing him with a serious stare and Jisung felt his mouth pop open in surprise at the other's words.
“I'm not!” he protested, blushing furiously. “He's the one acting all flirty and pushy and then when he gets the chance he just bolts,” he clamped his lips together to stop any more information from spilling and looked at Chan with wide eyes, embarrassed by his outburst.
Their leader didn't seem surprised by his rushed words, tilting his head slightly as he pursed his lips. “Is this disappointing to you?” he asked while he kept unreadable eyes on Jisung.
“No no no no no no,” he laughed awkwardly and waved his arms in denial, flustered by the unexpected scrutiny. “Not disappointing, just... peculiar?”
The older boy sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “I swear to God I'm rethinking the shared dorm every day,” he muttered, a weary expression making his words sound resigned.
Jisung shuffled in his seat, wanting to push the issue further but knowing he had to tread lightly. Their leader, despite his gentle everyday cheerfulness, could have a pretty bad temper and Jisung didn't want to test his luck. Chan sent him a tired glance and Jisung met his gaze with the widest most innocent stare he could muster, pressing his lips together in the cute smile that usually got him what he wanted.
“There is a reason,” Chan admitted begrudgingly.
“Of course there is, I know Minho!” Jisung interrupted proudly, and the older boy raised his eyebrows at him.
“Oh my God, it's something really bad, isn't it?” Jisung covered his mouth, immediately wishing to retract his cocky exclamation.
“It's not my story to tell,” Chan simply said, turning his attention back to his laptop in an effort to close the conversation..
“No, hyung! Now I'm imagining the worst. You have to tell me!” Jisung grabbed the other's arm as he pleaded with him, mind already running wild with worry.
Chan rolled his eyes as Jisung wrapped his hands around his arm and seemed to consider his options for a moment.
“It's nothing that bad.” he sighed reluctantly, giving in to Jisung's pleading stare. “As a teenager Minho encountered an Omega suffering an unexpected heat. He acted like all Alphas would but luckily there were people around to prevent anything from happening.”
Jisung sensed that Chan was telling the simplest version of the story, and wondered what the older boy was emitting.
“He assaulted an Omega in public?” he whispered, trying to make the story fit his image of Minho and finding it difficult.
Minho was always in control, even when confronted with signs of Jisung's first heat he had somehow kept his cool. Recently he had seemed a bit looser with his restraint, appearing to enjoy Jisung's pheromones and pushing for something more to happen between them. Despite this, Minho had shut down immediately upon noticing the recent oncoming heat and had once more succeeded in suppressing his instincts.
Jisung realized that the dancer’s extreme control had probably formed due to the experience of unwillingly attacking a stranger and his heart squeezed in sympathy as he understood the older boy's reluctance to repeat his past.
“He did,” Chan confirmed, his eyes growing sad as he looked away from Jisung. “She was 14 years old and experiencing her first heat.”
Jisung swallowed loudly, his heart beating painfully in his chest. “She?” he ventured, feeling bad for the unknown girl as he struggled to imagine having to endure one's first heat in public.
Chan pressed his lips together as he ran a hand through his hair. “Primal instincts trumps sexual orientation,” he shrugged.
Jisung had been looking at his hands but snapped his head towards the older boy at these words. “You know about the guy-thing?” he muttered, surprised by Chan's casual remark.
Their leader met Jisung's stare neutrally. “Yes, I know about the 'guy-thing',” he said after a while, his eyes relentless as they searched Jisung's face. “You're not the only one close to Minho,” he added and Jisung wasn't sure if he saw a fond smile tug at the corners of their leader's mouth.
He cleared his throat, confused by the nauseating feeling Chan’s knowing expression evoked.
“Was the girl okay?” he asked, trying to take his mind off the small spark of jealousy the older boy's words had ignited in his chest.
“Physically, yes.” Chan folded his arms over his chest, looking at their notes on the table as he answered. “These accidents are more common than you would think, but traumatic for the parts involved nonetheless.”
“I can't believe he didn't tell me this,” Jisung muttered, eyeing Chan and feeling his stomach churn as anxiety came creeping.
He worried why Minho hadn’t shared the story with him when he had obviously felt comfortable enough to tell Chan, the two older boys apparently a lot closer than Jisung would have guessed. He had always thought he was the one closest to Minho, but felt himself grow unsure as he wondered what else the other might have kept from him.
“It's not a happy story,” Chan shrugged, returning his attention to his laptop once more.
Jisung bristled at this. “I'm not here only for the fun times,” he glared at Chan and the older boy met his gaze with a puzzled look.
“That's great Jisung,” he said carefully, clearly suppressing a smile, “but I don't think I'm the one who needs to hear that.”
Jisung flushed at the amused look in their leader's eyes, jealousy replaced with instant regret as he pressed his lips together and looked away. Chan was drawing conclusions from Jisung's words that he wasn't necessarily ready to face himself, let alone discuss with Minho.
He felt anxious at the possibility of being turned away were he to offer Minho his confidence.
Jisung feared he had missed a crucial opportunity with the other after his spontaneous heat the other day, regretting his decision to reject the older boy's advances.
Minho's reactions made more sense now that Jisung knew the reason for his reluctance to even discuss participating in anything heat-related, and he felt ashamed for pushing his own wants on the older boy.
He realized Minho must be terrified to overstep his boundaries and cause another incident like in the past, the older boy choosing to flee whenever Jisung exhibited signs of a heat.
The dancer’s reactions made sense when Jisung considered the trauma that must haunt him from that past incident, wondering how he would feel if he had lost himself to a stranger. He understood Minho’s doubts, but he also felt annoyed at the older boy for not listening to his point of view and trusting his resolve.
Jisung wondered if he was right in assuming they wanted the same thing but were just too caught up in their own worries to communicate effectively, both of them holding back due to unfounded insecurities and mistaken considerations. The thought had his pulse quicken, adrenaline shooting through his body as he felt he might have just solved their challenges, and he jumped when Chan spoke.
“It's like I'm raising seven emotionally inept teenagers,” their leader shook his head, chuckling quietly when he turned to face his laptop and put on his headphones.
Jisung forced himself to laugh at this, the chuckle delayed and awkward as he was distracted by his rapidly spinning head. He collected some written notes from the surface of the table and willed himself to ignore the millions of butterflies that suddenly inhabited his stomach while he considered how he wanted to proceed.
*
He texted Felix, asking if he had time to meet up for a coffee at a café near the company, and the blonde immediately answered to give him 30 minutes. Jisung finished up his work while wondering how Felix was always responding to texts instantly, shaking his head at the thought of the dancer being constantly online.
The blonde enjoyed fiddling with computers and technology, and still had a lot of friends in Australia he kept in contact with through different apps, and Jisung figured this was the reason for him being easy to reach at all hours.
Felix had always been very dependable and Jisung suspected his reason for not asking him for advice previously was due to the jealousy he still felt whenever he saw the other Omega around Minho. He wanted to keep the two separate and had tried to exclude the blonde from anything related to the older boy, thinking he should figure out his relationship with Minho without interference from any outsiders.
Jisung, despite his resolve during his conversation with Chan earlier, was nowhere near figuring anything out, and he had slowly realized that not reaching out to Felix was stupid. The blonde could offer a unique perspective, not only as a fellow Omega, but as someone who had also gotten romantically involved with a friend, and Jisung needed the help.
He was nibbling his lip nervously as Felix arrived breathlessly 20 minutes later, ignoring the interested stares and giggles of a few girls as he joined Jisung.
“To go?” he suggested, and Jisung nodded, eager to avoid the curious gazes of the other patrons in the café.
They bought their drinks and made their way back to a secluded corner of the company before Felix fixed Jisung with an expectant smile and a curious glimmer in his eyes.
“What's up, Hannie?” he wondered.
Jisung stared at the pretty blonde trying to voice his thoughts and then shifted his gaze to the plastic cup in his hands when he didn't find the words. His cheeks burned while he wondered how to actually speak the questions that had him cringe from just thinking them, his ears growing red at the prospect of admitting his feelings out loud.
“Is this about Minho?” Felix asked, and Jisung's eyes flew up to meet his.
The blonde grinned at his shocked expression and Jisung flushed and returned his gaze to his iced americano.
“Am I that obvious?”
“Yes,” Felix said without hesitation, and Jisung groaned as the other giggled and squeezed his shoulder.
He glanced at Felix through lowered lashes, finding it difficult to confess his anxiety to the always cheerful Australian. Jisung was worried that the dancer’s easygoing nature would prevent him from relating to his fears, thinking Felix might find his worries silly. The blonde had a surprisingly sensitive side and always ended up in tears during their concerts, but anxiety wasn’t something he seemed to struggle with and his confidence made Jisung hesitant.
“I'm confused,” he admitted, forcing himself to share his thoughts despite his anxiety and Felix nodded encouragingly.
“About?” he prompted when Jisung once more ran out of words and stared holes in the clear lid covering his drink.
Jisung considered telling Felix about the kiss he had shared with Minho, or his unexpected heat and the following phone sex while he was in the panic room, but he couldn’t bring himself to do it. He was too embarrassed to talk about either incident and he felt a strong reluctance to share something private between him and Minho with the blonde dancer, a jealous hostility still present even as they were having a friendly conversation.
“When did you know you liked Hyunjin?” he asked instead, trying to ignore his groundless animosity while shyly glancing up at Felix.
The Australian raised his eyebrows at him, surprise evident in the way his lips pushed together and his eyes narrowed slightly. Jisung hadn't told Felix how he had witnessed the two dancers kissing at the party in the dorm and he hadn't previously succeeded in questioning the blonde about his relationship with the taller boy.
He observed Felix carefully as the dancer seemed to actively change his expression, a wide smile making his eyes scrunch together in happy crescents. “So we’ve been found out,” he chuckled and Jisung rolled his eyes at the other Omega’s grin.
“How did you know?” he asked again.
“What does Jinnie and I have to do with you being confused about Minho?” Felix asked, avoiding the question, his voice amused as he took in Jisung’s red cheeks.
The dancer’s reluctance to talk about anything related to Hyunjin seemed to have disappeared at the sight of Jisung being flustered, and he got the sense that the blonde was playing with him.
“Come on, man,” he ran a hand through his hair as he grumbled awkwardly at the other. “I’m really struggling here.”
Felix bit his bottom lip and regarded Jisung. “I don’t have a step by step on how catching feelings usually goes,” he shrugged innocently, sipping his drink while glancing at Jisung with barely hidden humor in his eyes.
“You’re messing with me,” Jisung pouted, legs jittering under the table as he heaved a frustrated sigh.
Felix chuckled and seemed to take pity on him. “Look, if you’re asking me these questions Ï think you already know how you feel,” he suggested with a knowing look.
Jisung pushed his lips together and looked away, not knowing what to say when Felix sent him a smile that was too wide to be comforting.
“How did you know if Hyunjin felt the same?” he muttered.
Felix looked at him with incredulous eyes. “I asked him,” he said as if this should be obvious and Jisung flushed.
“Right,” he muttered.
The blonde chuckled, his expression softening. “I think I've told you this before, but you tend to overthink things, Han-ah.”
Jisung shrugged ruefully. “Anxiety, remember?” he made a face and sipped his drink.
“I don't think you need to worry about Minho liking you,” Felix giggled and Jisung blushed again, fiddling with his straw.
“It's not that,” he bit his lip as he glanced at the other. “I'm nervous about being with him,” he admitted, feeling his cheeks burn from an aggressive blush.
He was also anxious about the older boy’s feelings towards him, but he knew Felix couldn’t ease that worry, and he tried steering the conversation in a direction that made sense.
“Oh,” the blonde seemed to fight a smile as he regarded Jisung. “You're nervous about hooking up with another man?”
He slumped his shoulders at the Australians casual voice, sure that his ears were completely red from humiliation.
“...that too,” he whispered, “but I also meant on an everyday basis. How do you date a friend you've already been living with for years?” Jisung's voice was small and he couldn't seem to hold the blonde's curious gaze.
“I guess going from friends to lovers can be awkward,” Felix agreed and Jisung looked at him with wide eyes, surprised that the other was sympathizing with his feelings.
“Was it like that for you and Hyunjin?” he asked carefully, worried about triggering the dancer’s unwillingness to talk once more, but Felix didn’t seem bothered as he shrugged casually.
“Not really,” he said with a secretive smile that Jisung didn’t understand, “and I don’t think it has to be for you either.”
Jisung frowned when the Australian didn’t offer any further explanations. “It’s already awkward, though,” he argued and Felix laughed.
“That’s you overthinking things again, Hannie,” he reached out to ruffle Jisung’s hair. “I can't tell you how to date,” the blonde continued, “but it doesn't have to be complicated. You’re already spending all your free time together and you obviously like each other, what’s keeping you from taking the next step?”
Jisung swallowed, averting his eyes as he wondered how to answer Felix’s question. When the blonde put it simply like that it was difficult to justify his insecurity and he once more wished he could adopt the other’s carefree attitude.
“I don’t know how to be with another man,” he whispered, staring at the surface of the table to avoid looking at the Australian.
“Are you still hung up on gender?” Felix wondered, and Jisung flinched at the slightly scolding undertone to his voice.
He squeezed his cup, making the ice cubes slosh around in the drink and considered his words carefully before answering. “That’s not it,” he mumbled almost inaudibly, “it’s just that I have no experience and I don’t know what to do.”
He braved a shy glance through his fringe at the blonde when the other stayed silent and was confused to see Felix smile devilishly at him.
“I'm pretty sure Minho knows what he's doing,” he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively and Jisung flushed a deep red, lowering his gaze once more.
He felt embarrassed and his stomach twisted as toxic animosity towards the other Omega swelled in his chest once more.
“So you and him…?” he ventured, unable to finish the question as he glanced at Felix once more.
The blonde emitted a loud laugh, catching Jisung by surprise. “Have you been worried about me and Minho?” he giggled.
Jisung frowned at his exaggerated reaction, not finding the situation funny at all. “Just answer the question,” he mumbled sullenly and Felix chuckled again.
“You’re cute when you’re jealous,” he teased and Jisung rolled his eyes, face red and burning with humiliation.
“You don’t have to worry,” Felix patted his hot cheek with an expression too happy to fit the topic of their conversation and Jisung narrowed his eyes, annoyed at the other for enjoying his discomposure.
The blonde laughed reassuringly. “Minho and I have never been more than friendly,” he said.
Jisung instantly felt ten pounds lighter when his fears were dismissed and he sent Felix a hesitant smile, feelings of affection and gratitude towards the other swelling to fully extinguish the lingering traces of jealousy.
The Australian returned his smile and patted his cheek once more, and Jisung was surprised when he inhaled the blonde’s sweet scent of warm honey and ripe peaches, the pheromones calm and affectionate.
He wasn’t used to noticing Felix’s aroma as much as the Alphas’, and he hesitated before responding with a friendly release of his own, still new to the casual practice of communicating something outside of desire through his scent.
“Your pheromones really do smell delicious,” Felix giggled and Jisung rolled his eyes in good humor.
“There’s no shame in being inexperienced,” the blonde added after a comfortable silence, catching Jisung by surprise.
He glanced at the dancer with doubtful eyes and Felix met his gaze with an honest smile.
“You’ve only lived as an Omega for a few months, Hannie,” he chuckled. “No one expects you to already know what you’re doing.”
“Right,” Jisung was embarrassed by the Australian’s consolations, feeling like a child that still hadn’t acquired a full skillset. He furrowed his brow and bit his lip, upset to be seen as immature despite Felix’s comforting words.
“That being said, having sex with an Alpha really isn’t that difficult,” Felix’s expression grew suggestive once more as he smiled. “Just follow your instincts.”
Jisung groaned at the dirty grin the blonde sent him, giving up on fighting the blush that seemed to permanently inhabit his cheeks when he spoke with the blunt dancer.
“If you fuck as well as you kiss you have nothing to worry about,” the blonde teased and Jisung nearly choked on his coffee, covering his mouth and coughing when Felix laughed at him.
“Oh my God, shut up,” he spluttered, wiping tears from his eyes as he gasped for air.
Felix giggled in his deep voice and playfully kicked Jisung’s leg under the table. “I’m saying you should be a bit more confident, Han-ah,” he laughed and Jisung didn’t miss the sincerity in the blonde’s expression.
He considered the advice, wondering if he was indeed overthinking things and if letting go and following his instincts was something he could do. Jisung had always felt pretty good about himself despite his anxiety, somehow faking confidence even when he had none, but thinking about being with Minho was different and he was surprised at the insecurity that came with feeling vulnerable.
He tried to remember that the older boy had never flat out rejected him, always telling Jisung that he wanted him despite what his actions might say. Minho was dealing with his own insecurities while trying to be considerate, holding back when Jisung needed him to take the lead. This had them misunderstand each other and he sighed, thinking that Felix was probably right and that he needed to change his approach.
Minho was too caring to ever act if he had even the smallest doubt about Jisung’s motivations and so it seemed to be up to him to express himself sincerely and initiate the next step of their relationship. Jisung flushed at the thought of doing this, realizing that he hadn’t exactly had a clear head during any of their previous intimate encounters, and cringing when he reluctantly accepted why this had made Minho restrain himself.
Felix was silent while Jisung sorted through his thoughts, the Australian peacefully sipping on his drink while playing with his phone. Jisung watched the other’s small fingers tap rapidly, moving quickly against the glass of the screen as he hummed to himself.
“What are you doing?” he asked, figuring the blonde was occupied with a new game of some sort.
Felix raised his head to meet his eyes, his expression bright as he held Jisung’s gaze.
“Ordering condoms,” he said with a huge smile and Jisung would have choked once more if he hadn’t already finished his drink. He stared at the blonde with wide eyes, mouth falling open at the other’s casual attitude.
“Should I order some for you as well?” Felix wondered.
Jisung shook his head vehemently, blushing from head to toe as he jerked his leg nervously.
“Are you sure?” Felix pushed his lips together to fight a smile at Jisung’s flushed appearance. “It’s not like we can just go to a pharmacy in broad daylight to pick some up.”
The conversation was getting to the point where Jisung was growing too restless to sit still, fidgeting in his seat while he looked away. He sipped his already finished drink, slurping the final drops through the straw and turned the empty cup over in his hands, feeling Felix’s amused eyes on him as he avoided the dancer’s gaze.
“Can we please forget this talk?” he asked, humiliation still burning hot in his cheeks while he twirled the empty cup.
“Not a chance!” the blonde laughed and Jisung looked up to see his features pulled into a cheeky grin. “You know I'm going to need a detailed follow up,” he winked once more and Jisung groaned as he stood, wondering if it had really been the right decision to involve Felix.
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jisung was sitting at the desk in his room going over the outline for one of their unrecorded songs when he noticed the familiar scent of Felix's pheromones. The sunny aroma was intense and cloyingly sweet as it slowly seeped into his room, making him furrow his eyebrows as he tried to ignore it and continue his work.
He wasn't usually able to smell Felix like this, especially not with the door closed between himself and the blonde, and he felt his pulse quicken in response to the heavy fragrance swirling around him. It came to the point where he couldn't ignore the aroma anymore, his body growing restless and fidgety in response to the sweet promise of the pheromones, and he gradually became aware that this wasn't normal. He hadn't smelled another Omega going into heat and was slow to realize that this must be what was happening. It took a minute longer for him to conclude that if he could smell Felix the other inhabitants in the dorm probably could as well.
Jisung sprang from his desk, hurrying out of his room to gauge the situation only to be met by the sight of Changbin pulling a limp and shaky Felix from the couch where he was slumped.
The Australian was flushed, eyes glassy and feverish and his breathing fast and shallow.
“I didn't realize before he was already like this,” Changbin said through gritted teeth, as he wrapped an arm around Felix's waist to support him.
“Is anyone else home?” Jisung asked, covering his nose to block the heavy pheromones that seemed to pulse off of Felix as he quivered against Changbin.
The muscular rapper shook his head, looking worried as he glanced at the dancer hanging limply from his arm. Felix whimpered as he pushed himself against the warmth of the older boy, turning to sneak both arms around Changbin's neck and melt against him. Jisung watched in amazement as the blonde pushed himself as close as possible to the broad frame of the other, bringing their lips clumsily together in a rough kiss.
Changbin kept a surprisingly level head as he grasped Felix's hands and gently pried them from around his neck, freeing himself of the weak embrace and heated kiss of the feverish Omega.
“You can't do that, sunshine,” he muttered as he looked at Felix with gentle eyes.
Felix whimpered again, quivering against the older boy, and Jisung felt his heart squeeze, easily recalling the painful longing of heat.
“Help me out here, Jisung,” Changbin said, his voice determined as he hoisted Felix into his arms and carried him to the panic room.
Jisung hurried to open the door, still covering his nose to keep Felix's inviting scent from short-circuiting the rational part of his brain. He felt increasingly hot himself, worrying for a second about going into a synchronized heat, but pushed that thought from his mind as Felix gasped painfully in Changbin's arms.
“He needs a nest,” Jisung mumbled when Changbin laid Felix down on the bed, patting his cheek gently as he did.
“Go,” was all the muscular boy said over his shoulder, resisting Felix who was reaching feeble arms towards him and trying to pull him onto the bed.
Jisung watched Changbin's muscles strain as he pushed against the bed, holding himself away from the blonde dancer, before turning from the pair to rush towards Felix's room. He quickly grabbed pillows, duvet and blanket, and then hesitated. He remembered Felix's gift to him when he had gone into isolation, the toy hidden under his bed ever since, and wondered if the Australian had a similar item for his own heat. Jisung glanced at Felix's bedside table, speculating if the situation excused the invasion of privacy he was about to commit.
“Hannie!” Changbin called urgently, and he apologized silently before throwing open the drawers of the bedside table and finding a suspiciously heavy bag made of soft pink fabric, grateful that the items inside were hidden from sight. He grabbed it along with the materials for the nest and returned breathlessly to the panic room seconds later.
Changbin was actively holding Felix down against the mattress, his face set in stone as the blonde wiggled in his grasp, small whimpers and pleas escaping his rosy lips.
“Here you are, Lixie,” Jisung muttered as he draped the soft bedding around the dancer and placed the pink bag where he was sure Felix would notice it.
Bending down to arrange the blankets brought him close to the other Omega and he inhaled an especially powerful dose of pheromones that had him slow his movements, hesitating to pull away. He wondered how Felix had stayed unaffected back when he got Jisung settled for his first heat, finding the blonde's pheromones alluring in a different way than those of an Alpha, but powerful nonetheless.
Felix had turned his blurry gaze towards Jisung while pushing up on his elbows, bringing their faces close together, and Jisung found himself transfixed by the dancer's softly parted lips, his mind filled with the sound of his beating heart as he forgot what he was doing for a moment. He recalled kissing Felix once before and moved before he could think, meeting the heated lips of the Australian in an unexpectedly thrilling kiss, his body shuddering as soon as their skin touched.
Changbin swore under his breath and grabbed Jisung around the neck to pull him away.
“Get it together,” he scolded as he manhandled Jisung to stand and wobble drunkenly towards the door. Jisung shook his head quickly, fighting the pleasant shivers that wanted to break free in response to the sweet scent pulsing around Felix. He let himself be pulled from the panic room, dazed and confused.
“Sorry Lixie,” Changbin mumbled as he closed the door, muffling the soft whines the blonde was emitting. The older boy locked the door with a sigh and ran a tired hand down his face, his brows pulled low over his closed eyes.
“Hyunjin is going to kill me,” he muttered, rubbing his neck and checking that the door was securely locked.
Jisung found himself slowly regaining his senses as the door closed and he wasn't faced directly with Felix's pheromones. He still shook from the exposure, but was slowly returning to simply feeling restless and slightly hot, embarrassed about his lapse in control.
“You didn't do anything,” he mumbled, wishing he could say the same for himself.
Changbin shook his head, but didn't speak, his mouth thin as he pressed his lips together when they heard Felix call out for them through the door.
“You're a really good guy, hyung,” Jisung said awkwardly as they returned to the common room, remembering all the times Changbin had taken it upon himself to care for the members going through heat or rut.
“Sometimes being the good guy sucks,” Changbin muttered, and Jisung glanced at his downcast face, the rapper looking surprisingly despondent and he reached out his hand instinctively, wanting to erase the small worried crease between the older boy’s eyebrows. Changbin waved his hand away, finding a bit of his usual zest as he pushed against Jisung's shoulder.
“Oi, do I need to worry about you kissing me as well?” he chuckled and Jisung rolled his eyes.
“Are you okay?” he asked carefully, not knowing how to interpret the other's dejection.
“Are you?” Changbin countered, raising his eyebrows at Jisung.
He ran a hand through his hair, narrowing his eyes at the older boy. “I'm fine, your lips are safe from me.”
“Great, I don't think I would survive having two Alphas on my ass,” Changbin laughed, obviously trying to lighten the mood and Jisung decided to play along. He wanted to return the favor of the other rapper acting normal around him after his first heat, and hoped Changbin knew that if he ever wanted to talk Jisung would listen.
“What's that supposed to mean?” he asked.
“Do you think Minho would forgive me for kissing his precious Hannie? The dude's even more possessive than Hyunjin,” Changbin chuckled when Jisung blushed furiously, surprised at the way the older boy casually alluded to him and Minho as a pair.
“I don't belong to him,” Jisung objected in a shy mumble, trembling from an unexpectedly hot shiver as the words left his lips.
“You sure about that?” Changbin's eyes sparkled with humor and he winked at Jisung.
He bit his lip as he searched the older boy's eyes, looking for any sign of disapproval. “It's complicated,” he finally admitted, looking away from the other's amused gaze.
“I bet it is,” Changbin said casually, “but can you maybe work to resolve it soon? We're all tired of the constant tension.”
His words made Jisung blush further and dig his hands into his pockets, unsure of how to continue the mortifying conversation. He was saved from saying anything by the sound of the door opening and turned to face whoever was interrupting them with relief. The feeling was never fully realized though, as Minho was the one stumbling into the common area, moving stiffly while his eyes roamed the room. His jaw was set, his stare dark and flat as it flickered around the room and his fists were clenched tightly at his sides.
“Oh. Hi,” Jisung huffed, surprised by the amount of pheromones the dancer brought with him. Minho's eyes darted between Changbin and Jisung, his expression unexpectedly hostile.
“Oops, that's my cue to leave,” Changbin chortled, rushing towards his room and leaving the two of them alone.
Minho's breathing was erratic as he glared at Jisung while standing awkwardly a few feet away.
“Felix went into heat,” Jisung said, mouth dry while he watched the older boy struggle, his muscles flexing and working even as he stood perfectly still.
“I can smell that,” Minho muttered, face carefully blank and lips barely moving around the words.
“Right,” Jisung wet his lips, dizzy from the alert pheromones he felt from the older boy. He swallowed and took tentative steps towards Minho, watching the dancer's eyes grow unsure as he neared.
“Are you okay?” he muttered, reaching out a hand but letting it fall before he could touch Minho. He had seen the older boy affected by pheromones before, face set in an expression of concentrated restraint, but the haunted animalistic look that Minho bore now was new.
The dancer nodded rigidly. “Nothing I haven't dealt with before,” he said and Jisung flinched at this, his chest hurting as he watched Minho's eyes flicker towards the panic room.
The older boy was obviously fighting the urge to go to the Omega in heat, his whole body working against his determination to stay put and Jisung swallowed painfully when Minho’s eyes slipped from him once more.
“Don't be like this because of Yongbok,” he muttered, unable to keep the unfair request to himself. He hesitantly pushed gentle fingers against the tight jaw of the older boy, wanting to soften his flinty expression.
“Can't really help it,” Minho gritted, as he forced his gaze back to Jisung's wide eyes.
Jisung clenched his teeth, upset by the way the older boy’s focus kept getting drawn towards the panic room, his thoughts clearly on Felix and his ongoing heat.
Minho's pheromones were strong and erratic, pulsing around them in response to the heated scent of the blonde Omega and Jisung did his best to keep his own fragrance under control, fighting the tremors that were so ready to shake him loose and make him give in to his instincts.
As he watched Minho struggle he was reminded of the time he had been affected by Chan's rut and the older boy had expressed a possessive disapproval. He understood those feelings now, watching Minho with tightly pressed lips as jealousy clawed at his insides.
Jisung hated that Minho was reacting like this because of someone else and he took a deep breath, choosing not to think as he let go of the grasp on his scent, his chocolate aroma spreading softly while he stared intently at the older boy.
“Are you seriously flooding me with more pheromones right now?” Minho huffed, eyes wide as his gaze snapped back to Jisung.
“I'm administering a reboot,” he forced through determinedly clenched teeth, using Minho's own vocabulary from weeks earlier.
His body shivered as he let himself free from the unconscious restraints he had worked so hard to master and felt the electric heat immediately pulse through him in response to the mix of pheromones in the air.
Minho's nostrils flared and he swallowed dry. “You're either really brave or really stupid,” he shook his head as he closed his eyes, muscles working in his clenched jaw.
“You know it's both,” Jisung laughed shakily before reaching up to cup a hand to the dancer's tense neck and pull his face down in a stumbling kiss.
Minho was frozen beneath his lips and Jisung hesitated when he felt the lack of response, pulling back to glance at the other as he bit his lip in doubt. The older boy's eyes were black pools of hunger when they met Jisung’s, and he felt his stomach clench dizzyingly in response, his breath getting stuck in his throat.
He reacted instinctively, pushing against Minho as he reached for another kiss, this time meeting readily parted lips and shivering as the dancer's hands snaked around his waist.
Kissing Minho was exhilarating when it was just the two of them and their own arousal heavy in the air. Being embraced by the older boy and dealing with the way their bodies were pushing against each other while in a room full of heat-scented pheromones was insane, and Jisung felt himself get immediately overwhelmed by the multiple impulses and lose himself in the kiss.
His hands were on Minho's neck and in his hair as he sucked their lips together, his scent slipping completely from his control and mixing with the already dense aroma of the room. Minho was growling on his lips, his hands sliding to rest on Jisung's ass and pull his lower body closer, crashing their hips together.
Jisung gasped as he felt himself pushed against the warmth of the older boy, his skin tingling at the contact, craving a deeper stimulation and sending heated shivers up his spine. He licked a hot tongue against Minho's mouth, fisting his hands in the dancer's hair and rolling his hips against him. Minho kissed him deeply, his hands firm as they slid to Jisung's hips and grabbed him tightly, his fingers digging against his hip bones. Jisung mewled at this, shivering with desire when he felt himself nearly come undone at the simple touch.
“Guys, is this consensual or do I need to fight Minho again?” Changbin's voice sounded from the other side of the room and Jisung ignored him, pushing himself closer to the older boy.
“Shit,” Minho growled and Jisung drank in the passionate swear, sealing their lips in another deep kiss, already forgetting they weren't alone.
“I know I told Hannie to resolve whatever is going on between the two of you, but is the kitchen really the place?” Changbin chuckled and Minho's hands twitched against Jisung's hips.
“No,” he whined when the older boy moved his hands to clasp his upper arms and demonstrate another example of inhuman restraint as he firmly pulled his mouth from Jisung's.
“We need to get out of here,” Minho groaned hoarsely against his temple.
“My room?” Jisung suggested, slightly out of breath as he blurrily blinked his eyes and licked his vanilla tasting lips.
Minho groaned once more, the suggestion clearly tempting to him but he ended up shaking his head. “All the way out of here,” he huffed.
Jisung grasped at the fabric of the dancer’s T-shirt, trying to pull him close once more, but the older boy withstood his feeble efforts.
“I don't want this to be about anything but us,” he murmured as he looked at Jisung with eyes that managed to sparkle through dark desire, “and right now Felix is fucking everywhere.”
Jisung blushed and shivered at the intensity of the Alpha’s gaze.
“Gross,” Changbin shuddered and went to open the fridge, not bothering to give them any more privacy.
Minho flicked cold eyes at him before slowly releasing Jisung. His hands were shaking when he fisted them at his sides, his jaw clenching and unclenching as he clearly held his breath.
“I need to go,” he choked and Jisung understood the dancer was about to reach his limit. “Grab some things for an overnight stay and meet me outside?” he suggested and Jisung nodded with red cheeks as Minho rushed towards the front door.
He was left shivering in the kitchen while Changbin happily devoured a bowl of cereal, ignoring his heated appearance. Jisung focused on calming his alert body, fighting the desire that clouded his mind and slowly regaining control of his frenzied pheromones.
“Don't let him wait too long,” Changbin interjected with a grin and Jisung blushed as he almost sprinted from the kitchen, grabbing a bag in his room and throwing in some spare clothes and toiletries. He half ran to Minho's room, repeating the motions not letting himself stop to think as he sneaked out of the dorm. He didn't want to face Changbin, having no difficulties imagining the knowing smirk on the other rapper's face.
Minho was waiting outside their building when Jisung arrived breathlessly, feeling as anxious as he was excited. The older boy had regained his composure, only his tight jaw showing signs of him being affected by what had just happened. They both had their pheromones under control, but just barely as they gazed at each other.
“I called a cab to take us to a hotel,” Minho said, “is that okay?” his voice was low, and Jisung thought he heard a slight tremor of insecurity as the other spoke.
He nodded, not trusting his own voice, his face red when he recognized that Minho was asking about more than just an overnight stay.
They were out of reach from Felix’s heated scent, both having a clear head and Jisung swallowed, searching the older boy’s eyes to see if he also realized there were no surrounding factors to blame their decision on.
He wanted to touch Minho again, to press their lips together and continue what they had started at the dorm, and he tried to communicate this through his gaze as he stared at the older boy with wide eyes. Minho seemed to understand as his eyes grew dark and he bit his lip, and Jisung automatically mirrored the move, feeling his scent slip from his control when his teeth grazed his skin.
“Stop that, Hannie, or we won't make it to the hotel,” Minho growled and Jisung shivered at the low vibration to his voice.
The cab ride was intense, their slipping pheromones rich in the heated interior as they both glanced at each other. Minho reached out to take Jisung's hand and the small gesture was enough for him to whimper, the sound drowning in the hum from the car engine. He shivered as Minho's thumb drew slow circles on his palm, the touch fueling the heated desire swirling in his lower stomach and making him squeeze his knees together in an effort to fight the arousal. He stared at Minho with hot eyes, the older boy smiling ever so slightly while he kept caressing Jisung's hand.
When they finally reached the hotel Jisung was dangerously close to giving in to his urges, his whole body shaking in an effort to stay seated and not crawl into the dancer’s lap in the back seat.
Minho chuckled when he stumbled from the cab, the older boy also slightly out of breath as he pressed a quick kiss to the top of Jisung's head.
“Wait for me by the elevators,” he muttered and Jisung obediently went to the other side of the small lobby, heart jumping in his chest as Minho spoke quietly with the clerk at the reception desk.
He called the lift when he saw the older boy receive a key-card from the bored looking woman managing their check-in and met the dancer’s eyes with a small smile as he joined him.
“Fifth floor,” Minho muttered and Jisung pushed the correct button making the silver doors slide close.
The ride up with the elevator was silent. Jisung was leaning against the bar on one side of the small enclosure and Minho on the other while they stared at each other, their pheromones firring between them. Minho's eyes were deep, sparkling with a much more natural desire than when they were at the dorm, and his stare made Jisung's skin tingle deliciously. His lips were curved in the smallest smile as he regarded Jisung who felt his heart race in his chest and he returned the smile shyly, his cheeks hot from a permanent blush that had the Minho chuckle.
The elevator came to a gentle stop and they grinned breathlessly at each other as Minho grabbed Jisung's hand and guided him towards their room. He quickly swiped the card across the keypad and let them into the room, throwing their shared bag on the floor and spinning to pull Jisung into an embrace before the door was fully closed behind them.
Jisung felt his body relax in the arms of the older boy, automatically snuggling closer and burying his nose against his chest. Minho smelled delicious, the vanilla scent strong as Jisung breathed him in, snaking his own arms around the muscular waist of the older boy and feeling their individual rapid heartbeats as he pressed himself closer to the dancer.
“We don't have to do anything. We can just relax like last time,” Minho whispered against his hair, his words not matching the way his hands were slowly sliding under Jisung's shirt, caressing the naked skin of his lower back.
Jisung shivered at the touch, his body trying to press itself even closer against Minho. “Don't say that,” he breathed into the older boy's chest.
Minho hummed and tightened his arms around Jisung, crushing them together. “I'm trying to take it slow for you, Hannie,” he chuckled.
Jisung pushed away and raised his eyebrows in a challenge as he stared at the dancer. “What makes you think I want that?”
His heart was thumping so loudly he could hear the pulsing in his ears and he knew his face must be completely red while he stared at the older boy.
Minho raised his hand to run a thumb across his round cheek. “You don't?” he murmured, his lips pulling into Jisung's favorite crooked smile.
“I'm a man of action, baby!” Jisung laughed awkwardly, hesitantly reaching his arms up to wrap around the other's neck.
His heart pumped faster, the vital organ seemingly trying to jump out of his chest as he touched Minho and the older boy watched him with eyes glittering with unspoken desire. Jisung tried to let his pheromones flow slowly, but lost control in a shudder as he pressed himself against Minho and instantly felt him jerk in response.
“Fuck, Sungie,” he groaned, fingers painfully digging against his lower back, his mouth pressing hot against Jisung's neck. The older boy's teeth dragged across his heated skin and Jisung yelped when Minho nibbled against an especially sensitive area.
“Too much?” he asked breathlessly and tried to pull away from Jisung.
“It's okay,” Jisung gasped, tightening his arms to keep the older boy close. “I'm a man, not a teenage girl. You don't have to be gentle with me.”
Minho froze and Jisung immediately bit his lip, regretting his words.
“Excuse me?” the older boy spoke through gritted teeth, eyes dark as he pulled away to stare at Jisung.
“...Chan told me,” he admitted, chewing his lip while he gazed at Minho, the dancer looking beautiful despite the hard set of his jaw.
“That fucker,” Minho sighed, closing his eyes and letting his nose rest against the top of Jisung's head.
“Don't be mad,” he squeezed himself closer to the older boy’s muscular chest. “I'm glad I know. I get that you need my indisputable consent, right?” he pressed his lips together in a cute smile as he looked up at Minho. “This is it.”
Minho regarded him for a long time, nostrils flared in response to the sweet chocolate scent pulsing around them.
“Are you going to make me beg?” Jisung wondered, his hands pulling at Minho's shirt when the older boy stayed silent. Minho's eyes darkened incredibly at his words, and Jisung's breath hitched in his throat when he realized what he was saying.
“Do you want me to?” the older boy purred and Jisung swallowed at the promise clear in his devious smile.
Minho didn’t wait for an answer as he pulled him close once more and Jisung was ready, accepting the soft touch of the other's lips with parted ones of his own. Minho's hands easily found his waist, gripping him tightly and jolting electricity through his body and Jisung pressed himself against his frame, wanting to push the heat he felt rushing to his skin at the older boy.
Jisung's hands moved to Minho’s chest, resting against his pecs and he dug his nails softly against the soft muscles. The older boy's pheromones were back on full blast and Jisung felt his legs shake from the forceful exposure, his body responding by going soft and pliant. He whimpered in the back of his throat breathing heat at the dancer and moved to push the only part of him that was growing increasingly hard towards Minho.
Minho moved his hands to Jisung's hips upon feeling his erection pressing against him, guiding him so their lower bodies were rubbing together at a better angle. Jisung gasped when he felt the hardness of the older boy's bulge, the sensation sending a wave of pulsing need through him, intense enough that he actually stumbled and only remained standing because of Minho's arms around him. The older boy chuckled, pushing and rubbing their bodies together and Jisung forgot to return the kiss, his mouth going slack as he moaned softly at the contact.
Minho's hands slid under his shirt once more, his fingertips drawing burning patterns against his skin and Jisung bit his lip to fight the sounds working their way up his throat.
The older boy grabbed his face and pulled his lip gently from between his teeth, bending his head to plant a soft kiss against Jisung’s pout before biting down on the plump lower lip himself. He guided Jisung back against the hotel bed, pausing to swiftly pull his shirt off before pushing him to fall back against the mattress.
Jisung automatically covered his naked torso, eyes flying wide as he was pushed down and Minho crawled above him, the older boy's burning gaze trailing fire as it roamed his body.
“Hyung,” Jisung complained in a breathless whine, embarrassed to be on display.
“Shh, let me look at you,” Minho muttered, unfolding Jisung’s arms and brushing soft fingers against his sternum, the caress unexpectedly intimate. Jisung whimpered at the touch, chest rising and falling rapidly with his fast breathing.
“Right now all my wet dreams from the past year and a half are culminating,” Minho murmured in a husky voice that had Jisung tremble. “I'm going to combust if you don't give me a moment,” the dancer’s eyes were intense as they kept traveling over Jisung's half-naked form.
Jisung swallowed at the hungry gaze, his muscles contracting in a deep longing clench at the older boy's words. “I've only been an Omega for a few months,” he objected.
“Yes, and before that you were a very dense Beta,” Minho chuckled softly, his eyes finally finding Jisung's as they glittered fondly.
“Oh,“ he blushed when he realized what Minho was saying, his heart feeling close to exploding at the pace it was beating and Jisung swallowed painfully. The butterflies in his stomach had turned into beings of electricity, their tingling wings sending overwhelming shocks of desire through his body and he shifted beneath the older boy.
“I'm telling you that I like you,” Minho said with a smile.
“Yeah, I got that,” he averted his eyes, too overwhelmed to meet the dancer’s gaze while he confessed his feelings.
“I've liked you for a long time, Sungie,” Minho murmured, smile growing more amused when he observed Jisung's shyness.
“Mhm,” he felt a deep blush heat his entire body and was sure that even his torso was flushed red from a happy embarrassment. Minho's lips parted while he looked at him, his expression growing intense once more.
“Seeing you like this makes me so fucking excited that I don't know where to touch you first,” he murmured and Jisung squirmed at the raw edge to his voice.
“Just do something,” he whimpered, wiggling to shift his increasingly tight and uncomfortable pants, and Minho chuckled as he bent to kiss him sweetly on the lips.
“I'm going to make you feel really fucking good, Hannie,” he murmured before kissing Jisung's neck and dragging his lips down across his chest.
Jisung huffed and moaned softly when he felt the hot breath of the older boy fan across his exposed skin, his hips bucking slightly as Minho kissed below his navel. Pleasure was pulsing just beneath the skin the older boy was pressing soft lips against and Jisung squirmed, wishing the dancer could somehow touch and stir the pooling heat as well. He felt on fire as Minho grabbed his knees before letting his hands slide up the inside of his legs, and Jisung gasped loudly when the other pressed his lips on top of the erection straining against his pants, making his hips jerk once more.
“Can you take off your shirt?” Jisung huffed, embarrassed to be the only one half-naked and Minho raised his head to look at him with amused eyes.
He sat back and obediently pulled off his T-shirt, exposing his muscular chest and stomach. Jisung swallowed and reached out a tentative hand, letting his fingers follow the stretched scar running across Minho's upper stomach and the older boy shuddered at his touch. Jisung bit his lip, meeting dark eyes before Minho bent to once again kiss his exposed skin.
He held his breath as the dancer unbuttoned his pants and pressed another kiss against his dick, now covered only by the thin fabric of his boxers. Jisung groaned, twisting his hands in the sheets while he threw his head back and lifted his legs automatically, knees bending when he spread himself to give Minho more room. The older boy hummed approvingly at this and his mouth moved to Jisung's lower stomach once more.
Minho's hair was falling over his forehead and tickling Jisung's skin, his gaze incredibly dark and intense whenever he looked up. He was working soft kisses into the flushed skin of Jisung's stomach, slowly drawing nearer to the twitching bulge barely contained by his boxers. Jisung whimpered when Minho's hands pulled firmly on his pants, sliding them further down and he kicked his legs to remove them completely.
Minho palmed Jisung's hard cock through the fabric of his underwear, gently squeezing the length as he nibbled against the tip, making him moan and rut his hips when he felt close to coming from the soft touch.
“Wait,” he gasped and Minho glanced up at him with heated eyes, lips flushed red and parted as he breathed hard. Jisung clenched his hands and whimpered at the sight of the arousal on the other’s face, trying to fight his own quickly rising pleasure.
“Don't come until I at least get you out of your underwear,” the older boy purred, seeming to understand Jisung's distress without him saying anything.
Minho hooked his fingers under the waistband of Jisung's boxers and slowly pulled them down, biting his lip as the erection bounced free. Jisung squeezed his eyes shut in embarrassment when he was lying fully naked on the hotel bed, exposed and shivering in anticipation.
Minho took a moment and Jisung opened his eyes to see the older boy stare at him with dilated dark pupils. His gaze flickered to the obvious bulge stretching the fabric of the older boy’s sweatpants and he swallowed nervously. Minho noticed and smiled crookedly, palming his own dick as he observed Jisung with burning eyes. The sight of the older boy leaning over him while casually touching himself was enough to have Jisung whimper again and he squirmed helplessly, his dick twitching and dripping precum onto his stomach.
“Don't worry about this, baby,” Minho said as he continued stroking his own cock. “You can deal with this later. For now I just need you to focus on feeling good, okay?” He bent to press his lips softly against Jisung's when he nodded his head eagerly.
The older boy chuckled against his lips and then he moved down to breathe against Jisung's throbbing erection, his exhales hot against his feverish skin. Jisung covered his mouth when the dancer grabbed his thighs once more, kneading the soft flesh as he placed the gentlest of kisses against his twitching dick. Despite pressing both hands over his mouth Jisung's whimper was loud and Minho chuckled more heated air against his pulsing member.
Jisung groaned and squirmed when the older boy grabbed his cock gently and flicked his wrist a few times, jerking him off while he wet his lips.
“Ready, Sungie?” he breathed and Jisung realized he had closed his eyes again. He opened them just in time to see Minho sink his parted lips over his dick, the wet and hot sensation intense enough to make his legs jerk involuntarily.
The older boy swirled his tongue and sucked gently and Jisung rutted his hips instinctively, forcing his dick further in between the dancer's soft lips. Minho grabbed his hips and held him down, pushing his head down to swallow even more of Jisung's cock and making him moan loudly.
It was like nothing he had ever experienced before, the heated silken sensation unimaginable as Minho sucked in his cheeks, creating an irresistible vacuum around his pulsing cock.
The older boy started moving, bobbing his head up and down and Jisung could swear he was seeing stars as the electricity blindly coursing through him exploded in incredible patterns on the inside of his eyelids. He fought to rein it in and withstand the wave of pleasure that swept over him, but the sight of Minho gazing through his fringe and meeting Jisung's stare was more than he could take and he jerked his hips abruptly as he came in an intense spurt, releasing inside the warm mouth of the older boy, his whimper loud and heartfelt.
Minho swallowed expertly, gently sucking and licking him dry, his eyes never leaving Jisung's.
“Good job, baby,” he breathed as he licked his lips, eyes glowing as if Jisung had done something more special than reaching an orgasm in an embarrassingly short amount of time.
“Ugh,” Jisung groaned shyly as he covered his eyes and Minho chuckled and flopped down on the bed next to him. Their naked arms were pressing together and Jisung pushed against the heated skin of the older boy, his body vibrating from the after-effects of the intense release as he sighed happily.
He uncovered his eyes when Minho pressed hot lips against his shoulder, remembering that the older boy hadn't come yet and Jisung glanced towards the erection still making the dancer's sweats bulge while nibbling his lip anxiously.
“You can use your hand,” Minho murmured next to him, and Jisung turned his head to see the older boy watch him with dilated pupils.
He nodded and he bit his lip more insistingly, sitting up on his elbows as he stared at the older boy. Minho reached up a lazy hand to wipe a strand of hair behind Jisung's ear, his lips twitching in a small playful smile while he regarded him with dark eyes. Jisung wanted to return the favor and bring the dancer pleasure, but he was unsure of how to proceed feeling hopelessly inexperienced.
“Want me to show you how to do it?” Minho murmured and slid down his pants and underwear, revealing his fully naked form.
Jisung drew in a sharp breath at the sight of the older boy, his cock hard and standing alert as the tip glistened wetly. The visual of the naked Alpha had a greater effect on him than he had expected, desire twisting insistently in his stomach despite having just reached an orgasm and he swallowed when Minho grabbed his hand and guided it to wrap around his dick.
“Just touch me like you would touch yourself,” he breathed, eyes fluttering briefly shut as Jisung hesitantly moved his hand up and down.
The feeling of touching another was foreign but strangely titillating, the older's dick hot and already slick from precum. Minho's eyes found his as Jisung's breathing quickened, his movements becoming smoother while he slowly jerked the older boy off. He bit his lip when Minho groaned in the back of his throat and Jisung experimentally ran a thumb over the dancer’s flushed tip, spreading more precum and making the older boy’s hips twitch.
“That's it, Hannie,” Minho huffed and Jisung sped up his movements, flicking his wrist and squeezing gently as he observed the older boy with heated eyes.
He grew excited while he watched Minho respond to his touch, his eyes lingering on the dancer’s muscular body. Minho’s breathing was coming fast, his chest and stomach rising and falling, and he made small groans of pleasure as Jisung's hand brought him closer to an orgasm.
Jisung bit his lip when he felt Minho's cock pulse and twitch, his hand sliding smoothly up and down the veiny length and he squeezed the older boy like he would himself when he neared his release.
Minho grasped Jisung's shoulder and stuttered his hips, his abs contracting as he reached his peak and thrust into his hand with a soft groan. The Alpha's pleasure was released in thick hot spurts, the cum shooting to paint the older boy’s stomach and drip excessively from Jisung's fingers.
Minho slumped back against the mattress as he fixed Jisung with black heated eyes and they stared at each other without speaking, both breathless and flushed from their individual orgasms.
Notes:
From here the chapters will be more explicit.
To all of you waiting for the actual smut - thank you for being patient :)I hope you enjoy the rest of this story~
Chapter Text
Jisung dropped his eyes to watch the pale liquid glistening on Minho's abs, fascinated by the amount. He reached out his hand and slid a dripping finger along the smooth skin of the older boy to collect the cum, his pulse racing as he regarded the ejaculate covering him, felling strangely turned on by the fluid. He had always felt that his own cum was slightly gross, a byproduct of masturbating that he hurriedly cleaned up and forgot about. Now, studying Minho's fluids, his feelings were completely different. This was the cum of an Alpha, and a deep unknown part of Jisung desperately longed for it.
“What are you doing, Hannie?”
Jisung looked at Minho through lowered eyelashes. The older boy was regarding him with an unreadable expression on his face, his eyes sparkling dark beneath his fringe.
Despite having just had an orgasm, Jisung felt himself aroused once more and now familiar electricity coursed through his body, making his insides tighten longingly and his skin burn with the desire to be touched. The fluids on his fingers felt hot and Jisung licked his lips, shifting his hips automatically as the pulse inside of him became unbearable.
Minho's nostrils flared, picking up on the heavy release of pheromones and Jisung whimpered when he was enveloped in an equal amount from the older boy. His head spun deliciously as he moved slowly, not questioning his instincts as he lay back down against the pillows of the bed. His dick was hard against his stomach once more and he spread his legs, barring himself for the older boy. The position should be humiliating, as Minho could see everything, but Jisung didn't care, a sudden need, possessive and impossible to ignore, overtaking him.
“I want it inside me,” he murmured, rubbing his slick fingers over his entrance and whimpering at the feel of the older boy's hot ejaculate smearing against his skin.
Minho's eyes boggled when Jisung pushed slowly inside, fingering himself with the dancer’s cum as lubrication and he whimpered as his body spasmed around the digit, the idea of any part of an Alpha entering him almost enough to make him reach his peak.
“Fuck, Sungie, you'll be the death of me!” Minho was on top of him, kissing him hungrily while he growled the words against his lips.
Jisung gasped when his hand was pulled away, his hole twitching as his finger was roughly removed, the lack of stimulation leaving him feeling empty and wanting. Minho pulled his arms over his head and held them there in one of his hands, the other keeping him propped over Jisung, careful not to let their skin touch. The cum still covering the older boy's stomach slowly dripped onto Jisung's smooth skin, making him tremble and moan. He rutted his hips, searching for friction for his painfully erect dick, excessive amounts of precum pooling at the tip and dripping onto his stomach where it was mixing with Minho's fluids.
Jisung felt out of his mind, drowning in delicious vanilla pheromones, the arousal somehow even stronger than moments before and he desperately squirmed in the dancer's grasp.
He wanted to replace his finger to satisfy the pulsing need deep within, insistent and mind-numbing as it twisted his insides. The feeling was close to the extreme burning of a heat, and yet different in the way that Jisung knew what he was doing, even spurred on by intense desire his head was somewhat clear.
“What am I supposed to do with you?” Minho murmured against his neck, slowly lacing hot kisses on his skin.
Jisung didn't answer, busy biting his lip to hold back a moan as he rolled his hips again, making the older boy chuckle against the sensitive skin of his collarbones.
“You want this?” Minho pulled away, using the hand that had been holding his wrists to collect some of their mixed fluids from Jisung's stomach and sending him a dirty smile.
“Yes. Please,” Jisung kept his hands over his head as he arched his back to reach his body towards the older boy. Minho's eyes widened at this, his dark gaze running over Jisung's flushed body as he seemed to have an inner debate.
“Do you know what you're asking?” he slid his fingers across Jisung's stomach once more, further mixing their fluids and causing his dick to twitch longingly.
Jisung nodded eagerly, not able to answer in words as his gaze was drawn to the dancer’s cock, standing strong and hard once more and he praised the heavens for Alphas and Omegas being able to have multiple consecutive orgasms.
“You're asking me to fuck you raw, kitten,” Minho's lips pulled into a dangerous version of a crooked smile as he purred the words and Jisung moaned at the forgotten pet name. The older boy's hand slid across his stomach to his waist and grabbed his hip bone to keep him firmly pinned down against the mattress.
“Yes!” Jisung gasped while he struggled weakly against the other's grip.
Minho lowered his hips, gently rubbing his dick against Jisung's, and making him cry out loud.
He drowned the moans with a heavy kiss, sucking Jisung's lower lip in between his teeth and gently biting down on it. Jisung threw his legs around the hips of the older boy, his muscles moving and tensing on their own when he squeezed himself closer to the dancer, and the instinctive movement had Minho hiss against his lips.
“Shit, Hannie, I'll really do it if you pull something like that,” he growled, moving his mouth once more to trail kisses across the smooth planes of Jisung's chest.
Jisung squirmed, trying to adjust so the other's lips would reach his erect nipples, his chest alight from the older boy’s touch.
“I want you to,” he gasped when Minho's mouth moved featherlight across the sensitive nubs, the dancer’s breath hot and wet against his skin. “Please, I want you to cum inside me.”
The older boy swore under his breath when he pulled back once more to stare at Jisung with eyes deep and dark from desire.
“How could you ever have been anything but an Omega,” he groaned as he took in the quivering mess that was Jisung, currently trembling from anticipation while he squirmed beneath him.
“Shut up,” he wanted the words to be firm, but they left his mouth in a whine, causing the older boy to chuckle once more.
Jisung realized his hands were free above his head, and moved them to wrap around Minho's neck, forcing their bodies together. He could feel the heat and hardness of the older boy's dick against his lower stomach and wiggled his hips to move against it.
Minho's lips found his in a forceful kiss, their breath mingling when the dancer let his weight fall on top of Jisung before beginning to move against him. The older boy’s body rolled smoothly as he let his erection slide across the slick skin of Jisung’s lower body, making him whimper when his dick was squeezed between his own body and Minho's, the sensation warm and wet.
Minho moved his hand from Jisung’s hip bone down his thigh and hooked it under his knee, lifting his leg to wrap it over his own hip. Feeling himself being spread wide made Jisung moan against the hot lips of the dancer, his head spinning with the wooden vanilla aroma that was now so familiar and seemed to mix perfectly with the deep sweet scent of his own.
“Are you sure you want this?” Minho spoke against his jaw, voice husky and raw.
“Oh my God, yes!” Jisung pushed at the older boy's shoulders and exhaled a breathless chuckle. Minho met his eyes and he bit his lip at the reddened cheeks of the dancer, confident that he himself was blushing even deeper.
The older boy’s lips curled into a crooked smile and he pressed a chaste kiss against Jisung's lips as he pulled back to sit on his haunches. Jisung shifted his legs to give the other space to move, but Minho grasped his thighs and draped his legs on top of his own, spreading him wide once more. The position was embarrassing, but something about the way Minho looked at him made Jisung forget the humiliation and he bit his lip as he watched the older boy stare at him.
Minho slid his hands up Jisung's thighs to grab his hips once more, flexing his fingers in a gentle squeeze that had him arch his back instinctively. The older boy’s breath was coming faster, as he let his hands travel slowly up his torso, his thumbs caressing the erect nipples and huffing out a short fond laugh as this made Jisung whimper and squirm.
Leaning slightly forward he left one hand on Jisung's rib cage and let the other move smoothly up his neck to rest against his fluffy cheek. They stared at each other like that, Jisung not sure what the older boy saw in his expression, and having a hard time himself deciphering the look in Minho's eyes.
“Such a pretty thing,” Minho breathed, moving his thumb to rub gently against his lower lip. “You don't know what you're doing to me.”
Jisung watched Minho's face as he gently nibbled on the older boy's finger, closing his lips around it before letting the tip of his tongue meet the salty skin. Minho drew in a sharp breath, biting down on his own lip as he watched Jisung softly lick against him.
He pulled his thumb away and immediately replaced it with his pointer and index finger, gently pushing against Jisung's moist lips, encouraging him to open his mouth wider. Jisung complied and was surprised that the feeling of having someone's fingers in his mouth was strangely erotic. He let his tongue swirl around Minho's digits, covering them in spit before gently sucking on them and causing the dancer to groan in the back of his throat.
Minho pulled his slick fingers from Jisung's mouth and bent over him to plant a hungry kiss on his wet lips. His tongue traced tingling patterns across Jisung's, before he pulled away and gently grasped his thigh with hot fingertips. Massaging his inner thigh and pushing his legs even further apart, Minho carefully moved his slick fingers across Jisung's entrance, making him twitch and gasp in surprise at the intensity of the soft touch. The dancer’s burning fingertips drew circles around the opening, the movements smooth from Jisung's spit and the slick already collected around the hole.
Jisung sighed and wiggled his hips, trying to meet the teasing fingers and force them inside of him, craving the stretch and deeper stimulation.
“Fucking hell, Sungie,” Minho breathed at the sight of this and slowly pushed in one finger.
The stretch wasn't painful, but it was completely different from fingering himself and Jisung gasped loudly when Minho moved his hand slowly back and forth in unexpected thrusts.
He rolled his hips and arched his back trying to guide the older boy to his most sensitive spot, clenching around his finger as he did.
“You're so tight, baby,” Minho breathed, curling his finger upwards and rubbing directly against Jisung's prostate, making him shudder violently as more precum oozed from the tip of his flushed dick. Jisung moved his hand to stroke his erection, but Minho grabbed his wrist and halted the movement.
He moved his finger gently inside of Jisung, as he kissed the palm of the hand he had just caught.
“Don't cum just yet,” he breathed against Jisung's skin while he slowly pushed in another finger rendering him unable to think of an answer.
Minho didn't have big hands, but the stretch was so much more intense, his fingers reaching much deeper than when Jisung had touched himself on earlier occasions.
He threw his head back, breathing shallowly while he wiggled himself loose around Minho's digits. Jisung felt his muscle work around the dancer's fingers as if it could pull the other deeper and he tightened his legs, desperate to bring Minho closer to that longing pulsing part inside of him that he hadn't managed to reach on his own.
The older boy caressed his flexed thighs, cooing sweet praises while he moved the two fingers in and out of Jisung and slowly stretched him open. His movements continued, slow and teasing, deliberately avoiding Jisung's most sensitive area and melting his mind to the point where he felt like he was watching himself from outside his body, not recognizing the mewling mess he had become.
When Minho gradually introduced a third finger Jisung's eyes snapped open and he thrust his hips sharply to meet the digit, crying out as he unexpectedly took in all three fingers at once.
Minho swore and quickly pushed against Jisung's hip bone, keeping him from moving further as he slowly eased out his fingers.
“Put them back!” Jisung begged in a whimper, struggling to move against the heavy hand of the older boy, the sudden emptiness unbearable.
“Fuck, Hannie,” Minho groaned deeply, clenching his jaw, his eyes unfathomably dark. “Don't hurt yourself,” he warned, keeping his hand on Jisung's hip while he slowly pushed against his entrance once more.
“Ah!” Jisung cried out in pleasure when all three fingers entered him once more and he undulated his hips as best as he could while pinned down.
The stretch was immense when Minho moved his fingers and bent down to plant a hot kiss against Jisung's collarbone. He shivered at the fast exhales from the older boy when he breathed deeply against his skin, rubbing his fingers dangerously close to Jisung’s prostate and making him gasp erratically while he squirmed beneath him.
Minho removed his fingers once more, but this time Jisung didn't complain, the look in the dancer’s eyes making him bite his lip in anticipation instead. The older boy was sitting tall between Jisung's legs, dick hard against his stomach and a pretty pink dusting his cheekbones and shoulders.
He grabbed a pillow and lifted Jisung's hips to place it under him, licking his lips absentmindedly while he carefully adjusted their position. Minho pulled himself closer by grabbing his waist, rubbing slick fingers across his own dick to lubricate it before angling himself better between Jisung’s legs.
He watched the older boy’s hand slide across his dick, mesmerized by the movements, his eyes only snapping back to Minho's face when he spoke.
“You need to breathe through this, can you do that, Sungie?” his eyes were black, the muscles in his arms flexing as he moved his hand up and down his erection and Jisung nodded quickly, not trusting his voice.
Minho guided his dick against Jisung's hole as he lowered himself to hover above him and caught his lips in a deep kiss. Jisung grabbed his face, not sure what to do with his hands and desperately tried to breathe evenly when he felt the older boy push the tip past his entrance. The breath hitched in his throat despite his best efforts and he clenched around the painful stretch causing Minho to hiss against his chin.
“Breathe, Hannie,” he growled, tracing his lips back and forth along Jisung's lower lip.
He moved trembling hands to clasp around the neck of the older boy as he drew in shaking breaths and the scent of vanilla seemed to deepen around him, helping him loosen his body.
Minho kept slowly pushing himself inside Jisung once he felt him relax, all the time brushing soft kisses against his lips and whispering silent praises.
Jisung whimpered as he felt himself stretched, the sensation of being filled as painful as it was pleasant. He wanted to move, to reach a deeper pleasure in order to ease the pain, but Minho still had his hips in an iron grip having moved his other hand to grab Jisung as well.
“So fucking tight,” Minho groaned, stilling his movements to let Jisung adjust.
He felt the closest he ever had to having the hungry pulse inside of him satisfied and it prevented him from focusing on Minho’s words. His dick was twitching against his stomach, small droplets of precum continuing to ooze from the flushed tip and a fever seemed to burn his skin where it was pressed against that of the older boy. His nipples were throbbing, the sensation somehow directly connected to the pulsing inside of him and he was panting and whimpering, clenching his muscles around the unfamiliar stretch as if trying to milk Minho.
The older boy closed his eyes, a slight furrow between his brows evident of him concentrating.
“Please,” Jisung managed in his delirious state, flexing his hips against the dancer's grasp and gasping as he succeeded in taking in a bit more of the other’s dick.
Minho hissed, furrow between his brow deepening as he clenched his teeth.
“I'm trying very hard not to move right now,” he growled, eyes snapping to Jisung. “Don't make it fucking impossible, Hannie.”
Jisung threw back his head as the dancer eased himself further in, his hands moving to grab Minho's wrists at his hips.
“I’m fine,” he gasped. “Just move.”
And then Minho did, pushing in until he was pressed against him and then pulling out slowly, the slide back and forth making Jisung squeeze his eyes shut as he felt his insides contract. The clench of his muscles and the throbbing of his insides were intense, so much deeper than any pleasure he had ever felt, and he bit his lip as to not cry out.
Minho pushed back in, increasing his speed as he bottomed out and slid his hands up to wrap around his torso and Jisung, not pinned down anymore, rolled his hips and met the older boy mid thrust, crying out when he felt the dancer penetrate even deeper. Minho pushed down against him, burning lips pressing against Jisung's neck, nibbling and sucking while he moved his hips steadily back and forth in deep thrusts.
The sounds of skin meeting skin mingled with the loud moans and gasps erupting from Jisung’s mouth and Minho huffed a heavy breath against his ear, making him tremble at the knowledge that the older boy was also feeling good.
He cried out at a particularly deep thrust, acutely aware of the way Minho's dick seemed to rub against his prostate with every move. It was driving him mad, the sensation of pleasure hot and expanding, not unlike that of having to pee, and yet completely different. The repeated thrusts caused electricity to tingle through his body, setting his skin on fire and he gasped beneath the older boy.
“You're doing so good, Sungie,” Minho breathed against his neck, moving his hand down to grab Jisung's painfully neglected dick.
He moaned loudly as the older boy's fingers wrapped firmly around him, moving up and down and spreading the sticky precum along the shaft. Minho rubbed the tip with the gentlest touch and Jisung turned his head, biting the sheets to keep from crying out loud.
He closed his eyes, stars exploding once more on the inside of his eyelids and his body tensed, the hot coil of pleasure in his lower body tightening as he felt himself getting close.
“Minho!” he mewled, nails digging into the older boy's shoulders.
“You can come, baby,” Minho sucked the sensitive area on his neck where his pheromones were most concentrated and Jisung cried out.
His body convulsed and his muscles contracted rhythmically around the older boy when he reached his peak quickly in response to the Alpha's touch.
Minho moved his hips gently, letting him ride out his pleasure at his own pace and Jisung whimpered while he circled his hips, the longing inside of him satisfied at last. The unreachable pulse deep in his lower abdomen was an echo quickly fading as he chased the decreasing waves of pleasure, still moving his hips sluggishly up and down Minho's rock hard erection.
“Oh wow,” he huffed, dumbstruck by the mind-blowing orgasm.
“Not done yet, Sungie,” Minho groaned, pressing hot lips against Jisung as he pushed him down into the mattress and started moving again. The older boy fucked him with deep rolls of his hips, thrusting against the deepest part of him and causing him to yelp from the almost painful stimulation of his hypersensitive insides.
Minho moaned, low and deep against his neck, the sound making Jisung instantly throw his legs around the dancer’s lower back to pull him deeper.
He felt a shiver of heat shake his body while he received the deep thrusts from the older boy, each movement growing shakier and less controlled until Minho groaned loudly, quickly stuttering his hips against Jisung and shooting his peak deep inside of him. Jisung shuddered at this, emitting a loud moan as he felt himself convulse once more, a dry orgasm tearing through his body when he was filled by the Alpha's fluids.
Minho huffed against him as he slowly rode out his own orgasm, face slightly flushed, eyebrows tight in concentration while he moved smoothly. Jisung stared at him wide-eyed, his brain mushy from the multiple orgasms, making it difficult for him to formulate a coherent thought.
He couldn’t find the words to describe the older boy moving on top of him, his hair sticking wetly to his forehead, his lips flushed and slightly parted as his hot breath fanned across Jisung's face. He held himself up on strong arms, tendons clear beneath the smooth skin, shoulders flexed and marked red from Jisung's clawing fingernails. Minho was beyond gorgeous, the dancer’s visuals so perfect it felt unreal, and Jisung found that he had difficulties wrapping his head around what had just happened.
He could feel his cum slide between them as Minho moved, sticky against his still sensitive skin and it made him blush a deep red, embarrassment rushing over him as his head cleared slowly.
Minho sighed deeply, finding stillness and he kissed Jisung sweetly on the lips.
“Who would've thought Han Jisung to be this lewd?” he murmured fondly.
“Hyung,” Jisung complained, eyebrows pulling up in a horrified expression at the teasing words.
“Downright pornographic,” Minho chuckled against his lips. “Driving me fucking crazy.”
The older boy planted another soft peck on his lips and pushed off without pulling out as he sat back on his heels once more. He grabbed Jisung's waist, tracing his thumbs over the smooth skin of his stomach, and hummed in satisfaction as he stared at his dick still buried inside of him.
“Do you like my cum inside of you, baby?” he smiled crookedly, eyes sparkling playfully when his words made Jisung turn bright red.
“Oh my God,” he whined, covering his face with his hands to hide his humiliation. “Shut up.”
Minho chuckled as he gently pulled his dick out and Jisung moved to close his legs, but the older boy gripped his thighs and kept them spread wide.
“No you don't,” he sighed, letting go of one of Jisung's thighs to run a hand through his sweat soaked hair. “Let me see,” he cooed, eyes intense as Jisung felt something warm trickle out of him.
He blushed deeper while he glanced at the dancer with wide eyes, watching through his fingers to see Minho absentmindedly lick his lower lip and grab Jisung's legs, fingers boring into the soft flesh. The older boy's eyes sparkled as he watched his cum ooze slowly from Jisung's twitching hole, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles on the sensitive skin of his inner thighs.
Jisung exhaled shakily and covered his eyes once more, too embarrassed to keep his gaze on Minho for long.
“You did fucking amazing, Hannie,” he mumbled softly as gentle hands pried Jisung's arms from his face and he was forced to meet the dancer's intense gaze.
Minho’s eyes sparkled fondly when he lay down pulling Jisung on top of him and making him squeeze his eyes shut, embarrassed as their naked skin pressed together, sticky and slick. The older boy pulled him to lay across his chest, Jisung's cheek coming to a rest against the dancer’s shoulder.
He traced his hands through Jisung's messy hair and down his naked back, raising goosebumps with his gentle touch.
The older boy hummed against his ear as his fingers drew slow patterns on Jisung’s lower back, occasionally sliding further down to caress his butt.
“Are you gunning for round two?” Jisung mused, speaking against Minho's skin as he lay heavy on top of the dancer. “Because I don't think I have another go left in me.”
Minho chuckled at this. “Wouldn't it technically be round three?” he argued, teasingly squeezing Jisung's ass with both hands.
“Right,” he flushed, embarrassed as he tried to remember the number of orgasms he had had.
They lay in silence for a while, Jisung listening to the steady beat of Minho's heart beneath his ear, eyes getting heavy with sleep as he breathed in the calming vanilla notes of the older boy's skin. When his breathing started to grow slow and even, Minho gently shifted him to rest on the mattress once more.
“We should clean up,” he chuckled as he rose from the bed naked and rolled his shoulders back and forth, stretching as if he had just finished a heavy workout. Jisung blushed, thinking what they had just done wasn't much different.
“Right,” he muttered again, sleepiness making his voice blurry. He tried to move, but a painful jolt down his spine made him wince and fall back against the mattress. His lower back was throbbing and burning, and he gently pressed a hand against the sore spine as he tried to rise once more.
He managed to slowly get into a seated position on the edge of the bed, the pressure against his lower body painful and unwelcome.
“Ow,” he winced, furrowing his brow while he tried getting ready to stand on shaking legs.
Minho spluttered, a poorly disguised laugh bursting from his lips as he regarded Jisung with crescent eyes.
“Hey, you did this to me.” Jisung blushed and laughed awkwardly at the state of his body.
The older boy regarded him with shining eyes, and Jisung could swear he looked oddly satisfied at what he saw. “You asked for it.”
He blushed deeper, looking at his naked knees. “You didn't have to go crazy on me,” he mumbled and Minho grinned and raised his eyebrows.
“That was me holding back,” he said and Jisung’s eyes blew wide in embarrassed surprise as he gaped at the smug dancer.
He winced when he tried shifting again, pain immediately shooting up his back. “I feel like I'm dying,” he groaned.
“I don't know what you're talking about, I feel fucking amazing.”
And Minho looked it, the older boy’s skin glowing and slightly flushed, his eyes sparkling Disney-like and happy-shaped.
“Fuck you,” Jisung rolled his eyes at him.
“That you asking for another round?”
“Haha, funny,” Jisung shook his head sarcastically at the older boy’s carefree smirk.
“Alright, let me take responsibility,” Minho patted him gently on the cheek. “Get some rest, I'll clean up.”
He went to the bathroom and Jisung heard the sound of water running as he turned on the shower.
Jisung fell back against the mattress once more, trying to understand the situation, his head feeling woolen and dazed. He let himself doze off, thinking of nothing as he focused on the pleasant heavy feeling in his body, pushing him closer and closer towards sleep.
Minho returned after a few minutes with wet hair and a damp towel to wipe Jisung down. The hot cloth felt nice as the older boy gently ran it across his skin and Jisung closed his eyes letting himself drift off, too tired to be embarrassed when the Minho carefully wiped his lower body.
“Are you going to sleep, Hannie?”
“Hmm,” he grunted noncommittally with his eyes still closed.
“It's not even 6 PM,” Minho argued, a smile clear in his voice.
“Someone has me exhausted,” Jisung muttered, opening his eyes a sliver to glare at the older boy.
Minho laughed and bent to plant a soft kiss against Jisung's lips, and he sighed sleepily as he licked the tip of the older boy’s tongue.
“You're lying on the duvet,” Minho mumbled against his neck and Jisung shivered.
He rolled to let the dancer pull the sheet from under him and chuckled as he heard the older boy huff and swear under his breath while trying to free the blanket. Finally Minho succeeded and lay down next to Jisung, pulling him close and covering both of them with the duvet.
Jisung snuggled closer, nose pressing against the older boy's collarbone as he breathed in his scent and surrendered himself to vanilla dreams.
Chapter Text
Jisung woke up slowly, struggling to drag his consciousness from the warm embrace of sleep as he stretched and blinked his eyes blurrily. His body was heavy in an unfamiliar way and he was so thirsty his lips seemed close to cracking, the dry skin unexpectedly swollen. The room he woke up in was unrecognizable at first and it wasn't until he heard a quiet snore from next to him he remembered Minho and the activities from the day before.
He blushed fiercely, glancing to the side where he spotted a tuft of hair above the duvet, the only visible part of the older boy. His heart thumped painfully against his ribcage while he played through the events leading to him falling asleep naked, embarrassment mixing with a fierce exhilaration and he covered his face at the vivid memories. Jisung was amazed at his own actions, not sure he recognized the version of himself that had committed fully to the older boy while showing a behavior he wondered if he should feel embarrassed about, and he curled his toes when an excited anxiety washed over him.
Panic at the thought of having slept with his best friend was present in the mix of emotions that made Jisung lie rigidly in bed, but was manageable as he recalled Minho's confession and a fluffy blanket of tentative happiness kept the intrusive thoughts at bay.
The knowledge that the older boy had liked him secretly for years made Jisung's heart flutter and clench joyfully. Minho wasn't attracted to him only because of his newly discovered secondary gender, he had liked him even as a Beta and this made Jisung shy in a fuzzy way, the feeling warm and alive as it filled his chest.
Sex with Minho had been more pleasurable than he had ever dared to imagine and he blushed when he thought back on what they had done. The fear of sleeping with another man seemed foolish after experiencing the intense ecstasy of having Minho touch him and Jisung bit his lip while he inhaled the warm residue of their pheromones from the crumbled sheets.
He didn't think it was still possible to be surprised by his body, but recalling the overwhelming arousal and the resulting lack of self-control had him squeeze his eyes shut, ashamed at the obscene things that had left his lips so naturally. He had shown a previously unknown side of himself and he didn't know how to feel about the submissive nature he seemed to easily adapt around the older boy.
His behavior and words, even if shameful, had seemed to have an immediate positive effect on Minho and this had Jisung excited, the worry of acting inappropriately somehow extinguished by the certainty that he was wanted. There was a surprising power in being desired and tendrils of arousal twisted in his stomach as he thought of being able to seduce and influence the older boy.
Jisung was starting to understand that being submissive wasn't as black and white as he had previously thought and he gave up on categorizing himself. He remembered Minho's words from weeks earlier when the older boy had questioned his insecurity about discovering a new way of experiencing pleasure, and why Jisung thought embracing this new side would change the version of him that already excisted.
Even with all the recent changes Jisung still felt essentially the same, just more knowledgable, and after yesterday definitely more experienced. He blushed when he once more recalled their reason for going to the hotel.
Minho had been more vocal during sex than Jisung had expected and he flushed remembering the dancer’s lustful whispers. Jisung had gotten used to the older boy's swearing and excessive use of pet names, but the mannerisms had a very different effect when used in an intimate setting. He blushed deeper as he thought of the casual dirty talk, slightly embarrassed to have had such messy sex but also growing increasingly turned on as he recalled Minho's easy authority.
Jisung chased the heated memories from his mind and crawled awkwardly out of bed, still feeling stiff in his lower back as he searched for his pants amongst the discarded clothes on the floor. After fumbling for a while he succeeded in locating his phone in the back pocket of his jeans and checked the time. It was still early morning and he scratched his head hesitantly, not wanting to wake Minho but feeling his anxiety swell while he grew more and more nervous of how to act around the older boy after being intimate.
They had finally crossed the last bridge and there was no going back to regular friendship now. Not that Jisung wanted that, but the thought of being determinedly beyond the point of no return had him nervous.
He went to the bathroom quietly, drinking from the tap in long needy gulps before raising his head and meeting his own gaze through the mirror. He looked antsy, his eyes wide and energetic, red spots visible on his cheekbones above his swollen and chapped lips. He stared at his image, blushing at the thrill filling his body when he recalled kissing, touching and being touched by Minho.
Felix had been right, sex was easy, surprisingly so. Jisung felt like his body had been made to be with the older boy, and he was now craving the Alpha's touch in a way that was even more insisting than before.
He didn't know that pleasure like what he had experienced with Minho could exist. He hadn't been aware of the feeling of his heart beating and squeezing at the same time, or the way his body could move on its own, chasing a peak so high Jisung never wanted to come down. He felt himself obsessed with the thought of revisiting the sensations, unable to fathom how Minho had ever held back around him when the older boy was already familiar with the euphoria attainable between an Alpha and an Omega.
He remembered Minho telling him that sex with an Omega outside of a heat was just normal sex and scoffed at this. There was nothing normal about the mind-numbing desire and intense release he had experienced yesterday and Jisung felt himself shiver pleasantly at the memories, his body responding to the recalled arousal with an eager heat that blossomed in his lower stomach.
He nibbled his sore lip and glanced at himself in the mirror once more before making his way slowly back to bed, carefully slipping under the covers and pressing himself against Minho. The older boy reacted by turning around and wrapping Jisung in his arms as he sleepily pulled him closer.
He froze, his heart beating rapidly in his chest while he lay stiffly in the dancer's arms and Minho hummed softly, pushing his mouth against Jisung's hair before his breathing turned slow and even once more.
”Are you awake,” Jisung whispered against the older boy's chest, his voice unexpectedly hoarse and Minho chuckled lazily.
”No,” he murmured, nosing Jisung's temple and breathing hot against his skin.
Jisung tentatively let the tips of his fingers follow Minho's collarbone, travelling gently across the smooth skin and he shivered at the memory of the older boy's rough hands on his own body.
”What are you thinking that has you smelling this good?” Minho murmured huskily, moving back enough for him to tilt Jisung's chin up and connect their mouths in a sloppy kiss.
He breathed in the older boy's warm and concentrated scent, rapidly deepening around them when their tongues met and Minho licked at the shaky whimper that fell from Jisung's lips.
”Morning, baby,” the dancer chuckled against him and Jisung shivered at the throaty sound.
Minho rolled him to lie on his back and brushed the hair from his forehead, his eyes big and sparkling as they roamed Jisung's features. He couldn't look away from the soft hunger clear in the dilated pupils of the older boy and bit his lip when his breathing became erratic in beat with the thumping of his heart.
”Morning,” he whispered shyly and his lips pulled into a stupid smile while he stared at the perfect face of the dancer who was currently gazing at him with fond arousal.
”Are you okay?” Minho breathed quietly and Jisung got the sense that he was asking about more than just his physical wellbeing.
He reached up a tentative hand to smooth the older boy’s bedhead and Minho closed his eyes and leaned against his touch.
"Yeah, can't complain,” he mumbled, distracted by the heat he felt radiating off the other.
Minho opened his eyes with an amused smile and raised his eyebrows at Jisung.
”No complaints, huh?” he teased and Jisung flushed as he looked away from the dancer's gaze.
”Shut up,” he mumbled and Minho laughed.
Minho bent to kiss his jaw and Jisung clenched his teeth around the small whine the older boy's touch elicited. He turned his head to give the dancer better access to his neck and Minho dragged his lips down, making Jisung shiver when he nibbled against his collarbone.
Jisung was growing excited, and he felt his skin heat up under the duvet, his body shivering as he wiggled beneath the dancer's relentless lips. Minho chuckled and raised his head to watch Jisung with an unfamiliar smile curling the corners of his mouth.
Jisung had never seen Minho with an expression like that, the older boy’s eyes turned into beautiful sparkling crescents, and he got distracted when he tried to decipher the feelings behind the smile.
”You're so happy,” he mused breathlessly, tracing Minho's lips with heated fingertips.
”Yes,” Minho agreed and his breath was hot against Jisung's fingers. ”Why wouldn't I be?” he continued. ”This is all I've fantasized about for longer than you can imagine.”
Despite hearing the same words yesterday Jisung flushed, finding it impossible to look away from the Alpha's gaze as he lay pinned beneath him.
He let Minho kiss him, the older boy's moves soft and slow when he connected their lips once more.
”Why didn't you tell me you liked me before?” Jisung huffed when could breath again and Minho chuckled.
”Would you have accepted?” he asked in good humor and Jisung fell silent.
”I would have considered it,” he said hesitantly.
”Liar,” Minho laughed and kissed the tip of his nose. ”It would have sent you into an acute gay panic.”
Jisung frowned at this, trying to think if the older boy was right. It was true he had had a hard time accepting his attraction and feelings towards Minho, and part of that was no doubt because of the Alpha being a man, but he felt that the confusion stemmed equally from him having to deal with the overwhelming instincts that came with the sudden change of his own secondary gender
He wondered if his feelings for the older boy had been there all along, discovered through the physical attraction his new gender had made him aware of, or if it was the other way around, attraction turning into affection.
Jisung felt certain that his fondness for Minho had been strong enough, even before becoming an Omega, for him to take the dancer's feelings into consideration and he wanted to redeem himself by communicating this.
”Maybe,” he admitted, ”but I would have given it serious thought because it was you.” He raised shy eyes to meet Minho's gaze and the older boy inhaled sharply, his lips parting while he stared at Jisung.
”What are you doing to me this early in the morning?” he murmured before crushing their lips together again, kissing Jisung with a vigor that left him breathless.
Heat exploded in his stomach when Minho moved to lay fully on top of him, pressing their naked bodies together and Jisung automatically wrapped his arms around the older boy's neck as he sighed into the kiss. Minho let his hand wander down Jisung's side, coming to rest on his waist where his fingers scratched playfully against the skin. His mouth nibbled at Jisung's lips and had him whimper out a heated moan, voice cracking slightly on the sound.
Jisung’s heart was beating a new painful rhythm in his chest, directing heated shivers through his body as it danced beneath his ribcage, spurred by Minho pushing his hips against him and he gasped when he felt the dancer's hard erection press into his thigh.
”Wait,” he choked, fighting the overwhelming urge to spread and wrap his legs around the older boy.
Minho pushed back to stare at him with dark eyes and Jisung licked his lips nervously, arousal making his body shiver eagerly beneath the Alpha.
”It's not that I don't want to, but I don't think I can handle anything like yesterday,” he muttered awkwardly and Minho chuckled.
”We can feel good without me fucking you,” he whispered as he pressed his lips against Jisung's throat.
Jisung let himself be kissed again, rutting his hips and whimpering when his body perked against the warmth of the other, the pressure from Minho moving against his growing erection almost burning when their heated skin rubbed together.
He recalled the silken feel of the older boy's mouth around his dick and gasped when Minho sucked a kiss on his nipple, the dancer's lips burning against his skin. Jisung licked his own swollen lips, his tongue hot when it moved across the sensitive skin and he wondered how it would feel to return the favor to the older boy. He had been too insecure to even think of such a thing yesterday, but now he found that he couldn't shake the idea, remembering the erotic feeling of having Minho's fingers in his mouth.
”What do you want me to do, baby?” Minho mumbled into his skin and Jisung groaned at the low voice interrupting his thoughts.
He rolled his hips automatically against the older boy, wiggling closer as he chased the desire that seemed to spark between them.
”I liked when you used your mouth yesterday,” he gasped.
”Yeah? Want me to suck you off again?” Minho suggested, a smile clear in his voice while he worked his mouth down Jisung's torso to kiss against his sternum.
Jisung huffed, voice shaking when the older boy licked against his skin. ”I was actually thinking I wanted to try,” he managed in between small gasps.
Minho stiffened at his words, his pheromones pulsing wildly when he raised his head enough for his heated eyes to find Jisung's
”You don't have to force yourself,” he murmured, his considerate words far from matching the intense look of desire darkening his features.
”I'm not,” Jisung said, amazed at the older boy's reaction to the mere suggestion and his heartbeat picked up at the thought of having this much of an effect on the other.
”I want to. It's just, I've never tried it before,” he trailed off, biting his lip when he met Minho's black eyes.
The older boy stayed silent and Jisung grew unsure. ”Can I?” he muttered awkwardly.
”Fuck,” Minho seemed to shudder at his question, groaning as he pushed up to kiss Jisung passionately once more. ”Of course you can, baby,” he mumbled breathlessly against his lips.
Jisung returned the kiss, enjoying the way Minho's lips slotted perfectly between his when the older boy eagerly pushed against him, the dancer’s hands insistent as they traveled over his flushed body and raised fire with every heated caress.
”The thought of you with my dick in your mouth is driving me insane,” Minho whispered, nibbling on his ear and Jisung whimpered at the lustful voice, embarrassed and excited by the older boy's brazen words.
Minho broke away to regard him with dark eyes, lips curved in a small expectant smile and Jisung moved to try to push him onto his back, but the older boy resisted and went to sit on the edge of the bed instead.
”This position is easier,” he said and placed a pillow on the floor between his legs.
Jisung flushed at the sight of the dancer sitting with his legs spread, his erection standing tall between his muscular thighs. Minho gestured for him to come closer and he swallowed, eyeing the older boy's cock and feeling the needy pulse twist his insides when he recalled the feeling of it being thrust deep inside of him not even twelve hours ago.
Minho was big, Jisung had also noticed yesterday when he jerked him off, and he wondered how he would fit the Alpha in his mouth as he moved to kneel on the pillow in front of him.
Jisung’s cheeks might be big, but his mouth was famously small and he bit his lip doubtfully while he eyed the dancer’s veiny erection.
Minho was watching him with raw eyes as he moved his hand to caress Jisung's cheek, his scent turning thick when he let his arousal spread freely.
Jisung shivered, head spinning from the exposure to the lustful pheromones and reached out a hand to wrap around the older boy's dick causing him to flex his thighs and he raised his head to meet Minho’s intense eyes once more. He swallowed, finding that the dancer’s hungry gaze fueled his resolve and shuffled closer to the other, swallowing before bending his head to press his lips gently against the tip of the older boy's erection.
Minho drew in a sharp breath and Jisung kept his lips pressed against his dick in a soft kiss as he carefully poked out the tip of his tongue, tasting the slightly bitter saltiness.
”Hannie,” Minho sighed, his pheromones pulsing in the air around them and causing Jisung to huff out his exhale in a shaky puff against the throbbing member pressed to his lips.
Minho's breathing was hitching, and Jisung felt himself grow more aroused at the effect he had on the older boy. He wet his lips and opened his mouth slightly, slowly taking in the flushed tip of the dancer’s cock, letting himself get used to the unfamiliar texture and taste while he glanced at the aroused Alpha.
*
Jisung sucking his dick was something Minho had never thought could happen. He had imagined it on many occasions, fantasizing about the younger boy's small lips stretched around his cock, but had never thought it a real possibility, not even the day before when Jisung had shown unexpected initiative leading to them having mindblowing sex.
Minho felt electric with desire and an exhilarating joy at having the younger boy in front of him, finally allowed to touch Jisung as he had wished and longed for, for the longest time.
He wondered at the unfamiliar happiness of having all his dreams realized and found himself speechless at the willingness with which Jisung accepted him, surprised but thrilled at the rapper's offered blow job.
He held his breath when Jisung bent over his dick and had to fight a premature shudder of arousal that wanted to shake his pheromones free even before the younger boy made contact with his erection. When Jisung actually licked against him Minho barely managed to keep his breathing steady, responding way too quickly to the minimal stimulation from the other's soft tongue.
“I never thought I would find a quokka sucking on my dick this hot,” Minho breathed, caressing Jisung's full cheek, so like the animal from which he had gotten his nickname.
The younger boy looked up at him through his lashes, eyebrows lowering in annoyance at the teasing words and the sight of this, Jisung with his dick in his mouth, chubby cheeks adorably full while glancing up at him with fiery eyes, was almost enough to make Minho blow his load there and then. He clenched his fists around the sheets on the bed as he gritted his teeth, fighting the wave of pleasure the visual fueled.
The younger boy still only had the tip of his dick in his small mouth, tentatively moving his head up and down as he got himself used to the feeling. The warmth and wetness of his mouth was silken around Minho's most sensitive spots and he shivered at the extreme stimulation as the rapper took in a bit more of his dick. He moved his hand to swipe a dark lock of hair behind Jisung's ear, inhaling the younger boy's sweet scent when he did and letting a low moan resonate in the back of his throat.
Jisung, having returned his attention to Minho's dick, looked up once more at the sound, moving his lips from the tip with a pop as he exclaimed triumphantly.
“Hah! I'm good at this!” His wide eyes were cocky when he smiled up at Minho, absentmindedly jerking him off as he waited for his response.
Minho had to flex his thighs to fight another wave of desire, hopelessly turned on by the face and expressions of the younger boy. Jisung's small mouth was glistening and wet, curved in an expectant smile, his skin pink as he met Minho's gaze.
“I could come just by watching you,” he admitted in a whisper, the clear gaze of the rapper making him unexpectedly honest.
Jisung turned bright red at his whispered words, averting his eyes as his lips pressed together in a shy smile and Minho chuckled, enjoying the puff of pheromones the flustered Omega released. His dick was twitching while Jisung kept running his hand up and down the length, and Minho desperately wanted him to suck it again, longing for the heat of the younger boy’s mouth.
As if on cue Jisung licked his lips and opened his mouth, letting Minho catch a quick glimpse of his pink tongue before pressing his lips softly against the tip of his pulsing cock once more.
Minho sighed shakily, twisting his hand in the rapper's hair as Jisung planted small soft kisses on his dick, still moving his hand up and down the length at the same time.
He drew in a sharp breath as the younger boy stuck out his tongue and gently licked against the slit, carefully tasting the quickly pooling droplets of precum and Minho growled when Jisung let his dick enter his mouth again. His cock was rubbing against the soft wet tongue of the rapper when he sucked his lips together and Minho groaned, fighting the urge to push the other's head down, willing himself to let Jisung take the time he needed.
The younger boy huffed around his erection, moving his tongue experimentally while sucking in his cheeks and unwittingly drove Minho slightly mad by doing so.
“You're doing great, Sungie,” he groaned, leaning his head back as he enjoyed the warm vacuum of Jisung’s mouth.
Jisung moved his head faster, bobbing up and down and taking in more and more of Minho's cock, the tip now almost hitting the back of his throat. Minho felt the tight coil of pleasure expand just beneath his pubic bone, encouraging him to thrust himself into the younger boy's mouth and he gritted his teeth to fight the urge. He wouldn't last long like this, feeling too excited from the stimulation and desperately not wanting it to be over already, and he gently pulled Jisung's hair, succeeding in guiding the younger boy away from his pulsing dick before reaching his peak.
Jisung wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, looking up questioningly at Minho as he did.
“I need a break,” Minho exhaled in a shaky chuckle, wiping a stray tear from the corner of the rapper’s eye.
The younger boy laughed at this and Minho tensed his muscles once more at the sound, holding back the pleasure that erupted as Jisung still had a soft hand wrapped and moving around his dick.
“No way,” Jisung argued. “I won't be the only one to come within seconds from a blowjob.”
He moved his mouth back to Minho's dick, easily sliding most of the length in between his flushed lips and began moving his head up and down again, instantly bringing him close to orgasm once more.
“Fuck, Hannie!” Minho fisted his hand in the younger boy's dark hair as he involuntarily jerked his hips and forced the tip of his cock against the back of Jisung's throat, making him whimper around his pulsing erection.
The younger boy pinched his thigh painfully and Minho bit his bottom lip, loosening his grip in the other's hair.
“Sorry, baby,” he huffed, forcing himself to remain still as Jisung sent him a stern look, lips still wrapped tightly around his throbbing dick. He felt the pleasure building in his lower stomach when Jisung slowly began moving his head again, a warning look in his eyes.
His dick was enveloped in silken warmth as the rapper sucked in his cheeks once more, the stimulation enough to force another low moan from Minho's lips. The younger boy spread his fingers and squeezed his thigh gently, the touch affectionate in a way that had Minho flex his hips again, this time managing to halt the move before choking Jisung.
“I'm close,” he huffed, feeling the edges of the oncoming orgasm as the tips of his fingers started tingling and his muscles tensed up, taut and shivering at the anticipated release.
Jisung sent him another look through lowered lashes, his dark eyes intense when he watched Minho clench his jaw and swear under his breath.
“Fuck,” he choked, his dick pulsing hot as he shot his peak into the warm mouth of the kneeling Omega.
The younger boy coughed and pulled away, cum spilling from his wet mouth as he wiped his lips and accidentally smeared the fluid across his chin. If Minho could come again immediately after having just orgasmed he felt sure he would have from the extremely erotic sight, groaning in what was almost a whimper as he exhaled a heavy breath.
“Was that okay?” Jisung asked, still wiping at his messy face, his expression unsure despite the obvious answer and Minho cursed the rapper's anxiety.
Grabbing the younger boy's flushed cheeks he bent his head and kissed him deeply, tasting himself on the soft wet lips. He breathed in the concentrated chocolatey caramel scent he had grown so addicted to and moved their lips together, marveling at the overpowering need to hug Jisung close and never let him go.
Minho freed his lips in order to answer, shifting to press his forehead against Jisung’s. “That was amazing, Sungie,” he sighed, planting a kiss on the tall nose of the younger boy.
Jisung huffed out his usual short and almost surprised laugh, moving his hands to grab Minho's neck and stretching from his kneeling position to kiss him eagerly.
Minho let his hands slide down to rest on the rapper’s shoulders, pulling him from the floor and placing him in his lap.
The younger boy was fully erect as he straddled Minho, his dick begging for attention as it was leaking precum in small droplets that slid down the flushed length. Minho bit his lip, aroused by the fact that Jisung had gotten this hard while sucking him off.
He wrapped his hand around the younger boy's dick and squeezed gently, moving his wrist up and down in soft movements as he slowly jerked Jisung off. The rapper shuddered, legs shaking as he grabbed Minho's shoulders and pushed his erection further into his hand, his breath escaping his lips in a quiet whimper.
Minho bent his head to press a kiss against one of Jisung’s nipples, sucking hard as his other hand rubbed and pinched the other small nub. Jisung whimpered louder and Minho felt the rapper’s dick twitch, squeezing a bit tighter to turn the other’s whimper into a proper moan and lifting his face to catch the younger boy's heated lips in a deep kiss.
“Oh, fuck!” Jisung huffed as Minho increased the speed of his hand moving up and down, and he chuckled against the corner of the younger boy’s mouth.
Jisung shook in his arms and Minho bit down hard on his neck as he continued to work his dick, smelling his pheromones deepen as the Omega neared his orgasm.
“Come for me, Sungie,” he purred against the love bite on the younger boy's neck, and Jisung huffed erotically as he shuddered through his orgasm, shooting hot streaks of white against Minho's stomach.
He caught the rapper’s quivering lips in a deep kiss, inhaling Jisung's hot whimpers as he slumped in his lap. The younger boy's chest rose and fell rapidly while he nestled his nose against Minho's neck and he listened to the raw sounds of Jisung's breathing, tracing his fingers along his spine.
“I like you, hyung,” Jisung whispered against his neck and Minho's fingers froze on the other’s skin, his chest squeezing dangerously at the younger boy's shy voice.
He laughed shakily as he fell back against the mattress pulling Jisung with him and wondered if they could stay in the hotel room forever, convinced they had entered a literal part of heaven and feeling an overwhelming reluctance to return to the world outside.
Chapter Text
The days following their stay in the hotel were a blur of secret glances and hidden touches whenever they got the chance. The band was busy with countless group-sessions in preparation for their upcoming tour and Minho would often hold Jisung back after practice, the two of them sneaking heated kisses, trying to hide from the others but not fooling anyone.
Jisung didn't care about them being found out as he lost himself in the older boy, his mind filled with thoughts of Minho from the moment he woke up, the other even present in his dreams.
Minho was like a drug and Jisung a willing addict, drinking in the saturated vanilla of the older boy without shame.
His previous insecurities seemed foolish, replaced by a giddy joy whenever he thought of the dancer and Jisung wondered why he had ever hesitated to acknowledge his feelings. Everytime he laid eyes on the older boy his heart seemed to both squeeze and expand, the elated sensation overpowering and impossible to ignore, and Jisung equally enjoyed and feared the unstable happiness.
He found himself in a constant bubble of excitement, both his and Minho’s focus exclusively on each other, much to the annoyance of their fellow band members.
Despite their efforts they didn't manage much more than brief and often interrupted kisses as their busy schedules somehow kept them mostly separated. Jisung spent the nights in the studio, slaving away with the other two members of 3racha, and Minho was occupied with different activities during the days. They mostly saw each other when the whole team was gathered and the impatience stemming from their unsatisfying interactions was taking a toll on Jisung’s concentration.
“How is your control even worse than before?” Hyunjin growled in exasperation during another dance practice that had all of the band gathered.
Jisung had made mistake after mistake, too distracted by Minho to pay attention to the choreo, and when Hyunjin grabbed his shoulders to keep him from stumbling he unwillingly shuddered out a puff of heated pheromones, responding to the long-haired dancer’s touch before he could stop himself.
Hyunjin was clenching his jaw tightly and staring at Jisung with dark eyes, hurrying to let go of him. Minho emitted a sound between a hiss and a swear, and Hyunjin spun to face him, holding up his hands in a 'no harm' gesture as the older boy squared his shoulders and glared with clear hostility. Jisung flushed and tried to reel in his scent, meeting Minho's heated stare when he glanced in his direction, his expression shy while he ignored Hyunjin's annoyed eye roll.
“How good a fuck must Minho be to have Han-ah this out of it?” Felix giggled, and Jisung felt his own features shift into a hostile frown, unhappy with the idea of the blonde Omega thinking about Minho in any kind of sexual context.
Minho didn't seem faced by the comment as he raised his eyebrows at Felix with an amused smile playing around his lips and Jisung furrowed his brow in annoyance.
“Ugh,” Seungmin groaned, dragging Jisung’s attention from the jealousy he had thought he was over. “Appropriate work talk only, please.”
Hyunjin scoffed. “Easy for you to say, you're not the one smelling Hannie's horny ass from across the room.” He shot arrogant eyes at Jisung and went to wrap his arm loosely around Felix, discreetly breathing in the blonde's aroma almost as a way to cleanse his palate.
“Show some sympathy,” Felix laughed cheerfully and pulled Hyunjin's arm tighter around his neck. “I'm sure you remember the momentary insanity after getting laid for the first time? Hannie is still fairly new to the pleasure of an Omega, he's practically like a teen discovering the workings of his dick.”
Jeongin spluttered from across the room. “No wonder you're a bit out of it, hyung,” he laughed and Jisung pulled a face at him.
“Can we not discuss my sexlife?” he grumbled.
“Please!” Seungmin rolled his eyes and Minho smirked before calling them into position again.
Jisung tried to focus on what he was doing but his attention kept slipping. He stared at Minho as the older boy moved smoothly, his dancing precise and strong while he checked the other members through the mirror. Jisung let his gaze rest on the broad shoulders, well defined muscles clear under the damp fabric of his T-shirt and when Minho rolled his body he flushed, thinking of how the dancer had moved on top of him.
“For God's sake!” Hyunjin exclaimed, clamping a hand over his nose as he stopped mid step. “I can't work like this!” he glared at Jisung who had been unconsciously releasing his aroused scent once more.
Jisung bit his lip, tearing his gaze from the older boy while he struggled to manage his aroma once more.
“Oops,” he shrugged sheepishly.
“You’re shooting off pheromones like some kind of Pavlovian response, Hannie,” Felix giggled and shook his head, an amused smile pulling his lips into a wide grin.
“Sorry,” Jisung sighed, rubbing his neck in embarrassment.
“The rest of us manage to separate our private life from our work,” Hyunjin scolded with a tight expression. “Do better!”
Jisung felt his temper rise in response to the taller boy’s arrogant tone. “I'm not doing it on purpose,” he grumbled with indignation.
Hyunjin ignored him and turned to their leader. “Can't you do something about this?”
Chan was rubbing his hands through his hair, looking more tired than usual as he regarded Jisung with resigned eyes.
“It is getting a bit difficult to keep a clear head around you, Jisung,” he admitted, and Jisung cringed at the thought of carelessly having hindered the band's work. Hyunjin's dramatic whining was one thing, but the situation instantly seemed more serious if Chan was also getting affected.
“Maybe we split them up until the concert?” Changbin wondered and Minho shot the muscular rapper a black and angry look.
“That' would just be postponing a problem,” Chan sighed, thinking for a few seconds, his expression unreadable as he looked between Jisung and Minho.
“Take the rest of the day off and figure out a way to be around each other,” he finally ordered, a burning red coloring the tips of his ears when he didn't quite meet their eyes.
Jisung tilted his head, slow to understand what their leader was suggesting and Chan sighed in exasperated embarrassment.
“Go to a hotel or something, just don't involve the rest of us anymore,” he clarified, managing a somewhat stoic expression despite his heated ears.
Minho grinned excitedly and Jisung flushed beet red when the older boy turned to beam at him.
“Are you seriously letting them ditch work to fuck around?” Changbin grinned, shaking his head in astonishment.
“Jealous?” Minho asked with a sly smile as he quickly went to grab Jisung's wrist.
“Yes,” the muscular boy laughed and Jisung rolled his eyes, knowing Changbin would usually do anything to get out of dance practice.
Seungmin groaned loudly. “I miss the days where we would just practice without talking about screwing each other,” he mumbled wistfully.
*
They didn't go to a hotel, figuring the dorm would be empty for at least a few hours since the rest of the band was still at the company. Jisung was as mortified as he was excited about being dismissed from practice, cringing at the way he had involuntarily involved the rest of the members in something very much private. His humiliation was overshadowed by the thrill of being able to spend time alone with Minho and he had willingly followed the older boy out of the practice room.
They showered at the company, choosing stalls far from each other in the boys locker room as they didn’t have the baths to themselves, Jisung feeling both disappointed and relieved by this.
There was nervousness mixed in with his excitement, the unmistakable purpose of their leave from practice exactly what he had been longing for ever since checking out of the hotel with Minho days earlier, and yet he found himself anxious as he was still too inexperienced to know what to expect.
He jerked his leg impatiently when they made their way back towards the dorm, finding the public transportation unbearingly slow.
Minho seemed amused by the situation, an almost unnoticeable smile tugging at his lips whenever he glanced at him, and Jisung didn't know how the older boy was so calm, avoiding his eyes in an attempt to keep his unstable pheromones in check.
The dancer’s relaxed attitude disappeared as soon as they stepped foot inside the dorm and Minho had him pushed against the wall of the entryway before he knew what was happening. The older boy dropped to his knees in front of him and pressed a hot kiss against his groin and Jisung's breathing hitched at the electricity that coursed through his body, ignited by the soft lips gently pressing against his semi-hard erection.
“Whoa,” he huffed. “I can't believe you're going straight for my dick.”
Minho glanced up at him, lips still around the contour of his hardening member.
“You don't like this?” his dark eyes were teasing when he caught Jisung's stare.
“It's not that I don't like it, just,” he groaned as Minho sucked through the thin fabric, making him shudder pleasantly, “there's normally a certain order to things,” Jisung finished, voice strained.
The older boy’s pheromones were heavy around them and he inhaled the sweet scent shakily, the potency almost knocking the air from his lungs.
“Oh really?” Minho lifted his head a bit, raising a perfect eyebrow at him. “Tell me how I should proceed then.” His lips pulled crookedly into a playful smile as he waited for an answer.
“I don't know, maybe a kiss?” Jisung felt a hot blush spread across his cheeks at his rather tame suggestion, but he gritted his teeth and lifted his jaw defiantly, refusing to be embarrassed.
The older boy observed him with a sly smile and darkening eyes. “Cute,” he muttered before moving to stand, bringing them face to face. “Do you like kissing that much?”
“Yes,” Jisung admitted, still trying to act confident and ignore the blush he felt deepening in his cheeks. It was difficult to appear assertive when the dancer’s intoxicating aroma had him almost breathless, his own pheromones slipping his dubious control and flowing freely around them.
“Adorable,” Minho breathed and then he kissed Jisung, pressing his body against him as he did and forcing him up against the wall.
Jisung automatically brought his hands to comb through Minho’s hair when the older boy let his tongue taste his bottom lip. He really did enjoy kissing, gasping at the fire that spread as soon as their lips touched, the soft flavor of vanilla dissolving on his tongue and igniting impulses he didn’t bother fighting anymore.
He parted his lips, letting Minho taste the inside of his mouth as their tongues swirled and he sighed into the kiss, his body moving instinctively to press closer against the older boy's.
Minho was gently pushing and rolling his hips at him, rubbing their lower bodies together while he kissed Jisung deeply. Their lips moved softly against each other, tingling electricity making the sensation almost too intense and Jisung whined into the hot mouth of the older boy, his desire growing when the dancer insistently thrusted his erection against him.
Minho continued kissing Jisung until his lips were swollen and his head was spinning from the other’s suggestive touches.
“Now can I suck your dick?” the older boy whispered against his ear, a smile clear in his husky voice.
“Right now you can do anything you want with me,” Jisung laughed shakily, gasping for breath after the passionate kiss, his legs feeling weak beneath him.
“Don't write a check your ass can't cash, Hannie,” Minho chuckled, trailing his lips down Jisung's neck and making him shiver uncontrollably. The older boy nibbled against his skin, planting a kiss on the small mole above his clavicle and the brief touch had Jisung trembling.
“Take off your shirt,” Minho whispered hot against his collarbone and Jisung flushed and pushed the dancer away, searching his face with a guarded expression.
The older boy was watching him intently, humor sparkling under the clear hunger in his expression and Jisung huffed before pulling off his shirt, averting his gaze as he felt the other's eyes sweep over him.
“Now take off mine,” Minho murmured, his words making Jisung's eyes snap back to his face. He was grinning widely, watching Jisung expectantly as he held up his arms.
Jisung clenched his lips as he pulled off Minho's shirt, uncovering his broad shoulders and muscular chest, and he couldn’t help but stare, wondering what the older boy was reading from his expression when he chuckled once more.
He raised his head to meet Minho's gaze and they held each other’s eyes for a moment, the tension growing between them while the pheromones built in the air in response to their shared arousal. Jisung bit his lip, his body shuddering in anticipation and he tried to read the intention in Minho's darkening gaze when the older boy leaned in to gently move a tuft of hair behind his ear.
“You look fucking delicious,” Minho murmured, grabbing Jisung's shoulders and bending his head to plant a heated kiss against his chest. “I'm going to lick you all over,” he breathed as he sank to his knees once more, his lips trailing downwards to hover just above Jisung's belly button, hands sliding down to hold his hips.
Jisung groaned, his chest and stomach rising and falling rapidly with his fast breathing and causing his skin to brush against Minho's hovering lips on every inhale. The older boy leaned closer to let his lips press gently against the sensitive area, nibbling and sucking as he did, and Jisung moaned sweetly from the intense pleasure that went straight to his already throbbing dick.
“Hyung,” he groaned, fingers twisting in the dancer's hair. “Let’s go to one of our rooms.”
The older boy growled hot against his skin, teeth grazing over Jisung’s abdomen as he moved his mouth down to kiss just below his navel. His tongue drew wet patterns while he sucked the flushed skin, making Jisung rut his hips automatically.
“I could have you here if I wanted,” Minho purred in such a seductive voice it had Jisung shiver and stumble as his knees almost gave out.
“Yes,” he choked and Minho looked up at him with dark dilated pupils.
They stared at each other, Jisung shaking slightly from the primal authority in the other's eyes that had his heart pound fiercely beneath his ribs. Minho flicked a tongue across his lips, breaking the intense stare when he closed his eyes briefly and exhaled through his nose before rising once more, his gaze softer as he looked at Jisung again.
“Lead the way, Sungie,” the older boy murmured and planted a gentle peck on his lips.
Jisung stared at him with his mouth hanging open, heart pumping impossible heat through his body to pool and twist in his lower stomach, resulting in a needy swirl that had him huff out his breaths. There had been barely hidden danger in the way Minho looked up at him and Jisung felt his insides clench and squeeze ecxitedy at the brief flash of dominance the Alpha had shown.
Minho regarded his wide eyes and flushed appearance with an amused expression.
“Did you change your mind?” he wondered, caressing Jisung's cheek and smirking as the touch sent visible shivers through him.
Jisung bit his lip when his pheromones pulsed off of him in a concentrated burst and Minho's teasing smile twitched as he inhaled the heated scent with flared nostrils.
The dancer’s eyes grew unfathomably deep as they seemed to bore into Jisung. “Do you like it when I let the Alpha show?” he purred.
Jisung didn't answer, shuddering out another wave of intense pheromones and causing Minho to growl pleasantly before bending swiftly to pick him up and easily carry him towards his room. He gasped as he suddenly found himself in the older boy's arms, flushing a deep red when Minho kicked open his door and threw him onto the bed.
Minho was instantly on top of him, pushing him against the mattress and Jisung moaned before the older boy’s lips touched him, his body responding to the decisiveness in the Alpha’s movements.
Minho licked a hot tongue against his neck and Jisung groaned as the dancer went back to kissing down his collarbones, his chest and finally reached his lower stomach. He eagerly spread his legs as he arched against the soft mouth of the older boy, emitting a shaky drawn out moan and surprising himself with the noise, blushing deeply when he realized he sounded just like a porn actor.
“Wait, it's embarrassing,” he huffed, covering his mouth to silence the gasps Minho's lips continued to elicit.
The older boy grazed his teeth against the sensitive skin just above the hem of Jisung's pants, drawing forward another stifled moan, before moving up to push his hands away from his lips. He planted tickling kisses against the corner of Jisung’s mouth and down his jaw and neck.
“Want me to be noisy as well?” Minho breathed against his skin, sending hot shivers up his spine.
The older boy didn’t give him time to answer as he pressed his lips softly just below his ear and breathed out a deep playful moan that had Jisung's mouth pop open and his eyes fly wide. Minho pulled back to regard him with a sinful smile on his flushed lips and Jisung felt his dick strain against the fabric of his pants while he lay hopelessly turned on beneath the dancer.
“Do that again!” he exhaled in a shaky laugh, eyes still wide.
Minho watched him with sparkling crescent eyes, his smile growing deeper as he bent over Jisung.
“Make me,” he purred and greedily pushed his mouth against him, kissing him with burning lips.
Jisung received the kiss eagerly, wrapping his arms around Minho’s neck to bring the older boy closer to him.
Minho was naturally dominant and Jisung readily responded to this, finding that the dancer’s confidence and tendency to take the lead was only fueling his arousal. He wanted to be devoured, needing the older boy to reach and still the insistent throbbing deep inside of him that was part of his inherent instincts as an Omega. Jisung easily accepted these impulses, craving the immense pleasure he now knew was attainable when giving in to his urges.
He was okay with being the bottom as he was beginning to learn that it didn’t mean he had to be passive, and the thought of actively making the older boy moan once more did interesting things to him. He remembered the powerful arousal that came from being the one to bring pleasure and he wondered how he could repeat that in their current position.
Jisung’s inexperience crippled him momentarily and made him awkward beneath Minho's hot kisses while he tried to think of what to do, and the older boy noticed, pulling away and frowning slightly when he caught his eyes.
“Do you need me to stop?” he asked, breathless as he clenched his jaw in an expression Jisung easily recognized as concentrated restraint.
He shivered and reached up a hand to slowly trace the older boy's lips, feeling his hot breath puff against his fingertips as he shook his head.
“I'm thinking,” he admitted, focused on the softness of the lips under his fingers.
Minho groaned and rolled his eyes. “Great fucking time to do that, Hannie,” he huffed, lowering his head to rest against his shoulder in a gesture of defeat.
“What turns you on?” Jisung asked and Minho raised his head to search his face with incredulous eyes.
“I'm literally rubbing my cock on you,” the older boy grumbled, pushing his erection firmly against him as if to prove his point. “What do you think turns me on?”
Jisung sucked in a breath and bit his lip when he felt the hardness of the dancer rub against his own pulsing dick. He wanted Minho’s hands on him, shivering as his body seemed drawn towards the older boy, his nipples perked and almost smarting in anticipation of a touch.
He squirmed and flexed his hips to push his dick towards Minho, sighing as he rubbed against the dancer’s abdomen.
Minho was watching him intently, a slow smile visible on his lips at Jisung's instinctive behavior.
“Don't think,” he whispered when he bent to kiss Jisung's neck, his tongue tracing the sensitive area where the pheromones were the most concentrated, humming at what he tasted.
Jisung sighed pleasantly, his legs moving to automatically close and tighten around the hips of the older boy. He felt Minho's breathing hitch at this and experimentally squeezed tighter, making the dancer growl against his neck and roll his lower body to rub their dicks together again.
Jisung pressed his lips against Minho's shoulder in an attempt to stifle the moans caused by his movements and found the scent of the older boy's pheromones surprisingly dense when he nestled his nose close to the crook of his neck.
He turned his head and let his mouth wander towards Minho's collarbone, letting the tip of his tongue taste the salty skin and stopping when he sensed a clear change in flavor and the older boy groaned above him. Jisung nibbled carefully at the vanilla-scented patch of skin, sensing the Alpha’s fast pulse beneath his lips as he sucked a small mark against his neck.
Minho was pushing down on top of him, his hips moving in slow insistent rolls as he rubbed against Jisung and made his head spin from the persistent contact between their lower bodies.
Jisung wrapped his arms around the dancer and let his fingernails rake over his shoulders while biting down hard on the love bite he had just left, his teeth leaving indentations on Minho's skin and causing the older boy to emit a low moan while he rutted his hips sharply in response.
“Sungie,” Minho groaned and grabbed his legs, rolling over to lie on his back with Jisung straddling him.
Jisung jerked his head from the dancer’s neck, surprised by the sudden change in position and he met the heated gaze of the older boy.
“You're fucking lethal, Hannie,” Minho breathed, grabbing his ass and pulling him closer to pres against his hard bulge.
Jisung gasped a chuckle, surprised and satisfied to see Minho breathless beneath him as he placed both hands on his chest and followed the insistent pull to circle his hips slowly. He was slightly embarrassed by the position, feeling very much on display as he sat on top of the older boy, but he was quickly distracted by the way Minho bit his lip, his eyes darkening when Jisung moved against him
Heat built inside Jisung and he pushed his lower body against the hardness of the dancer’s erection, his back instinctively arching when the older boy slid his hands up to grab his waist.
He emitted a low moan, closing his eyes while sliding his hands down his torso to rub against his erect nipples, the move unconscious as his mind was occupied by the pleasure of having Minho grasp him tightly. The caress sent lightning through him and he gasped and rolled his hips at his own touch, forgetting that the older boy was watching him.
“Baby, you're driving me crazy,” Minho purred, squeezing Jisung’s waist with fewer-hot fingers. “Let me fuck you,” he whispered, slipping his hands under the hem of Jisung's pants and boxers to grab his cheeks.
Jisung opened his eyes to blurrily meet the dancer’s stare, dark and hungry beneath him, and he bent to press his lips against the older boy's. Minho's hands were exploring under the fabric of his underwear, his fingers massaging Jisung's glutes and brushing against his quivering entrance. He gasped loudly against the older boy’s cheek at the intimate touch and bit down feebly against the angular jaw when the dancer chuckled at this.
“Get me out of these pants,” he huffed, the fabric uncomfortably tight against his throbbing dick.
“With pleasure,” Minho chuckled and rolled him over in one swift motion, pulling down his pants and boxers and flinging the clothing onto the floor.
Jisung found himself naked under the older boy once more and he bit his lip as he watched Minho breathlessly, waiting for his next move.
“Look at you,” Minho murmured, reaching down to wrap a hand around Jisung's twitching dick and softly stroke the length while he watched him quiver and squirm beneath him.
He kissed Jisung's lips as they parted around an intense gasp, licking heated arousal against his tongue and making his head spin with the release of pheromones.
The older boy moved down, pushing Jisung's knees up and apart as he positioned himself between his legs and bent his head to plant a wet kiss at the root of his erection. The touch had Jisung jerk his hips clumsily and the older boy chuckled and licked a hot stripe along the shaft of his cock, kissing the tip before continuing the slow up and down movements of his hand.
“Minho,” Jisung moaned, writhing under the teasing stimuli from the older boy.
The dancer chuckled as he licked and nibbled the soft skin on Jisung's inner thigh.
“I promised to lick you all over,” he murmured, sucking sharply and leaving a vivid red mark on the sensitive skin.
Jisung groaned and rutted his hips in the older boy's grasp, his dick leaking as it twitched in the other’s hand.
“You also said you were going to fuck me,” he gasped, throwing his arms over his eyes at the embarrassing words that left his lips in a stutter.
“I will,” Minho murmured against his thigh, his lips sliding slowly back and forth, the sensation driving Jisung crazy.
The insistent pulsing inside of him seemed to twist longing and pleasure into a tight knot that was impossible to ignore, fueled by the slow movements of Minho caressing his dick and he wiggled desperately.
“Now please,” he huffed, knowing the need wouldn't be satisfied by an external touch only and whimpering when his muscles clenched in search of stimulation.
The coil of heat in his lower stomach tightened as the older boy trailed his lips back up to plant soft kisses against the base of Jisung's erection, the desire almost painful when it twisted his insides.
“Hmm?” Minho teased, trailing kisses towards his hip bone, the dancer’s hand still agonizingly slow as it played with his dick, edging Jisung closer and closer to release.
“Fuck me now,” Jisung whimpered, gritting his teeth when his muscles contracted and he did everything in his power to fight the oncoming orgasm.
“Those are dangerous words, kitten,” Minho murmured, raising his head to stare at Jisung with eyes completely black beneath his bangs, the older boy’s expression making him whimper at the way he looked ready to ravish him.
“Please,” Jisung groaned, fisting his hands around the sheets as his body shuddered. “I'm gonna come like this.”
Minho’s lips curved in a small confident smile. “You can come, Hannie,” he murmured, lowering his head to swallow Jisung's dick.
Jisung yelped at the heated vacuum when Minho sucked around his cock, managing only a few stuttering breaths before letting himself shake apart inside the hot mouth of the older boy. He moaned out his pleasure, trembling from the uncontrollable explosion of desire that made his body jerk as he reached his peak.
Minho wrapped feverish fingers around his legs and held him still as he let Jisung finish, the older boy’s tongue soft when it swirled around him and made him emit another whimpering moan.
Jisung slumped, huffing exhaustively when Minho finally let his dick go and moved up to plant soft kisses against his chest and collarbones once more.
“Screw you,” he gasped without any real malice and the dancer chuckled before biting his nipple playfully.
“Yes, please,” he purred against his skin and Jisung shivered, the trembling need inside of him still strong despite his orgasm.
Minho pushed back to look at him with a soft smirk. “Catch your breath and then I'm gonna need you to get on top of me again,” he murmured and Jisung blushed at his casual authority.
He bit his lip as he stared at the older boy, dark desire making Minho's teasing smile seem more ominous than normally and Jisung swallowed anxiously before moving to abide the Alpha's command.
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Minho had his hands on Jisung's ass as soon as he crawled on top of him, guiding him towards the hard bulge straining against his pants. Jisung was very aware that he was completely naked when he pushed himself gently against the rough fabric of the dancer’s jeans. His muscles shook from the recent orgasm, the clear red love bite visible on the pink skin of his flushed inner thigh as he spread his legs to sink closer to Minho.
He placed his hands on the firm stomach of the older boy, feeling the muscles shift when Minho drew in a breath, and raised his eyes to meet the heated gaze he felt burn his skin.
Minho grinned at him while his hands kneaded his glutes, the massage making Jisung bite his lip as his dick stirred again.
“Are you not going to play with your nipples this time?” the older boy wondered breathlessly and Jisung blushed.
“Why?” he choked, holding back a gasp when Minho slid a finger in between his cheeks.
“'Cause it was fucking hot,” he grinned and tapped a fingertip gently against Jisung's slick entrance, waking his muscle to twitch longingly.
Jisung groaned, his hips jerking backwards to meet the teasing touch as Minho kept running his finger in featherlight circles around the opening, spreading sticky fluid evenly across the quivering muscle.
“I swear to God if you don't fuck me now,” Jisung huffed, pressing his erection against the older boy and whimpering as he rubbed against denim, his voice breaking before he was able to finish the threat.
Minho chuckled once more and removed one hand from Jisung's ass to lick against two fingers, spreading saliva over the digits. Jisung halted his moves at the visual of this and gasped when Minho returned his hand to push one of the slick fingers inside of him.
“You want my cock?” he teased and Jisung whimpered at the stretch when the older boy almost immediately added another finger, pushing in both digits to rub against his heated insides.
He arched his back and pressed himself against Minho's touch, his muscle clenching and twitching at the intense stimuli when the dancer grazed his prostate.
Minho groaned under his breath, scissoring his fingers to soften the tight squeeze and Jisung bit his lip and fisted his hands tightly, gasping at the older boy’s expertly touch. His whole body throbbed and he shuddered, whining a quiet moan as he lowered to lie on top of the other, changing the angle of his hips and allowing Minho to thrust his fingers deeper inside of him.
“I want it,” he breathed from trembling lips, almost too distracted by his own pleasure to notice the older boy’s sharp groan when he answered his previous question.
“Shit,” Minho growled and Jisung's eyes flew open when the dancer removed his fingers and easily flipped him over.
The older boy somehow managed to smoothly pull down his pants while he crawled on top of Jisung, crushing their lips together in an almost painful kiss. His cock pressed into Jisung when he rolled his hips, the hard erection rubbing against the soft flesh of his stomach and making him squirm and gasp.
“I thought you wanted me on top of you,” Jisung moaned when Minho bit down on his neck, spreading his legs to accommodate the older boy's rolling hips.
Minho groaned against him. “Fuck, I do,” he drew in a shaky breath as he pushed up to look at him with raw eyes. “I want all of you at once,” he murmured and Jisung emitted an embarrassing whimper at the lustful words.
“You can have me,” he whispered, the words slipping from his lips without thought as he shuddered out an intense wave of pheromones.
Minho made a sound Jisung hadn't heard before and the older boy’s eyelids fluttered at his heated scent. The dancer’s eyes grew rapidly dark and bottomless as he licked his lips and pressed down heavily on top of Jisung.
“You're mine,” he growled, his voice vibrating in a way that had Jisung gasp for air.
Minho’s words sent such intense electricity through Jisung he felt certain he would be able to come just from the older boy's raw voice, and he whimpered while he wiggled against him. Insistent tendrils of desire stirred the pool of heat inside of him and Jisung gasped, his muscles contracting and tightening uncontrollably. He bit his lip and moaned as he arched against the mattress, chasing the ecstacy that built when the pulsing grew stronger. His dick was painfully erect, throbbing while excessive drops of precum slid down the flushed length and he circled his hips as his body seemed to almost resonate from the intense pleasure.
Minho stared at him with wide eyes. “Fuck, is that enough to make you cum, baby?”
Jisung threw his head back while he squirmed, huffing out rapid breaths and clasping his hands around the dancer’s flexed upper arms. His mind was mushy from the relief he felt hovering just beyond reach and he raked his nails against the older boy's skin while he tried to communicate his need, not trusting his voice to speak.
Minho growled and sat back quickly, grabbing Jisung's ankle to spread him open as he pulled his leg up to rest against his torso. Jisung cried out when Minho pushed two fingers deep inside of him, shuddering when the older boy turned his head to press heated lips against his shin while moving his fingers back and forth.
Minho was grabbing and holding his leg tightly against his chest and Jisung felt sweat bead between them as the older boy huffed heated breaths against his skin. He clenched his teeth and his muscles convulsed around the dancer's fingers, making Minho groan while slowly stretching him open.
“Hold on a bit longer, Sungie,” he almost snarled and pushed in a third finger.
Jisung moaned, his leg twitching against the burning torso of the older boy, and he clawed at the sheets to distract from the crashing wave of pleasure that threatened to wash over him. His hips undulated on their own as Minho licked against his leg and he whimpered shakily.
“It's fine already!” he gasped when he felt certain he couldn't hold himself together anymore and Minho pulled out his fingers, shifting to rummage through the top drawer of his bedside table. Jisung panted as he watched the older boy’s hand emerge from the drawer holding a small square wrapper and he narrowed his blurry eyes, trying to identify the object.
He groaned in exasperation when Minho’s actions clicked.
“Don’t you dare put on a condom!” he gasped, grabbing the dancer’s wrists before he could open the small package.
Minho huffed, meeting his eyes briefly before throwing the condom away and grabbing his cock to press against Jisung’s entrance, hissing when the muscle slowly gave way. The older boy buried into him, bottoming out on the first thrust and emitted a low moan as Jisung choked on a whimper.
“Breathe,” he growled when Jisung tensed up at the sudden intrusion, his own jaw tight while he kept his hips flush against him.
Jisung pulled in a shaky breath as his legs flexed and twitched and he moaned quietly at the painful pleasure of being filled by the older boy.
Minho grabbed Jisung’s other leg and slowly started fucking him with deep rolls of his hips, the dancer’s dick rubbing against his prostate everytime he drove into him. Jisung was stretched tight around the older boy’s pulsing cock, a slight sting making each move that much more intense and he moaned as Minho steadily pumped his hips. Pain soon turned completely into pleasure and he stared at the older boy who’s muscles moved smoothly when he thrust his hips, the sight waking a primal arousal that had Jisung whine and spread his legs further. Minho's fingers clawed his skin as he pushed against him, leaning in to put his weight behind each deep thrust.
Jisung found himself spurred on by the lewd sounds of Minho moving against him, the older boy groaning softly in the back of his throat, and he let his own pleasure erupt in small sweet moans. His dick bounced against his stomach at a particular hard thrust and he wrapped his hand around it and started stroking himself, his toes curling when he felt release drawing closer.
“Fuck, Hannie,” Minho groaned, aiming his hips to hit his prostate directly as he increased his speed.
Jisung gasped a loud moan and squeezed his dick, coming in a sudden spurt that had his legs jerk in the older boy's strong hands. He whimpered when Minho continued to slam into him, causing more cum to shoot across his stomach as his orgasm stretched over several thrusts.
Minho pulled out with determination and grabbed his own dick, pumping the release from his pulsing erection with a huffed moan as he shot his load against Jisung's exposed hole, the hot ejaculate covering him in sticky trickles.
Jisung panted and watched the older boy lick sweat off of his upper lip, excitement still very prominent in his body while he lay covered in both of their cum. Minho's chest was glistening with perspiration as it rose and fell and Jisung stared at him, the dancer’s skin fair compared to his own seemingly permanent tan.
The older boy pressed a gentle kiss on the leg still trapped against his torso and Jisung shivered.
“That was rougher than I intended it to be,” he huffed, meeting Jisung's gaze with dark eyes. “Are you okay?”
Jisung stared at the naked boy in front of him, feeling his heart beat at the raw beauty of the other. He licked his puffy lips while satisfaction quickly faded away to make room for an even deeper desire and he found himself longing for the Alpha in front of him.
“Fuck me again,” he whispered, arousal softening his voice.
Minho’s eyes were heated pools of ink when they searched his face, his lips burning against Jisung’s skin as he kissed his shin once more.
“Sungie,” he murmured lovingly and his fingers tightened around the soft flesh of Jisung’s thighs.
Jisung freed his leg from the dancer’s grasp and pushed up to sit on his knees, facing the older boy. He grabbed Minho's jaw and planted a sloppy kiss on his mouth, closing his eyes as he pushed against him. The older boy hesitated for only a second, a surprised chuckle dancing between their lips as he sucked Jisung's tongue.
“You're gonna drain me, baby,” he groaned playfully and Jisung shivered against him.
Minho pulled away and reached up to caress his fever-hot cheeks, looking at him with soft eyes.
“How do you want it, kitten?” he murmured, tracing his thumb across Jisung's trembling lower lip.
Jisung got distracted when cum dribbled down his legs as he kneeled and he shivered, his nipples perking at the erotic feel of the fluid sliding down his skin.
“Lie back,” he muttered, his stomach clenching at the darkening desire that filled Minho's eyes at his words.
The older boy kept hungry eyes on him when he obediently lay back against the crumbled up duvet and Jisung straddled him once more, careful of Minho’s dick that was also fully erect once more.
“Are you going to take my cock like this, Sungie?” Minho purred and Jisung felt his own dick pulse at the obscene sight of the older boy sprawled beneath him, getting soiled by the cum dripping from his messy lower body.
“Yeah,” he mumbled, chewing his bottom lip while he lowered himself to rub against the older boy, their dicks sliding smoothly against each other.
He gasped as Minho roughly grabbed his ass, adjusting Jisung’s position so the older boy's dick slipped in to rub between his cheeks and graze his puffy opening. Minho licked his lips and rutted his hips, holding Jisung still while his erection rubbed back and forth against the soft hole, making it twitch as if it was trying to swallow the older boy’s cock.
Jisung whimpered at the sensation, arching his back to push against Minho's movements, “Put it in already,” he gasped.
Minho squeezed his hips and Jisung held his breath as the older boy guided his dick to press against the muscle with one hand. He moaned quietly when Minho entered him and pulled Jisung down over his cock until he was sitting on him, completely filled by the other's erection once more.
He squeezed his muscles at the intense pleasure and Minho swore quietly, bringing his hands back to clasp Jisung’s hips tightly.
“You feel so good,” he groaned, adjusting Jisung by the hips to find a better position and moving against his insides by doing so.
Jisung whimpered at the stimuli, scratching at Minho's chest while he tried not to clench around the older boy.
“Stay like this, Sungie,” Minho instructed breathlessly while holding Jisung steady above him.
He nodded and Minho planted his feet against the mattress, bending his legs and flexing his thighs as he started carefully thrusting his hips upwards, each move making his cock push in and out of Jisung.
The position meant Minho was rubbing his insides at a different angle, the sensation somehow even more insistent than earlier, and the resulting pleasure was overwhelming as Jisung received the slow and deep rolls of the older boy's hips.
He didn't manage to keep still, automatically pushing down to meet the dancer's thrusts and he gasped when he slapped against Minho, taking in his full length and squeezing his eyes shut as he yelped.
“Fuck, Hannie,” Minho groaned, his fingers twitching against him and Jisung quickly opened his eyes to see the older boy swallow dry. “Try moving on your own, baby,” he breathed.
Jisung experimentally rolled his hips, immediately gasping in pleasure when this caused Minho’s dick to move in and out of him. He whimpered from the stimuli, repeating the move and growing more steady once Minho helped support his hips. Jisung threw back his head, sighing out a satisfied moan when he found an angle that had the other's cock rub against his prostate, moving at an increasing speed as he let himself be immersed in pleasure.
“That feels amazing, Sungie,” Minho groaned, the older boy not quite managing to keep still either as he jerked his hips to meet Jisung.
He watched Minho moan huskily beneath him, the older boy's arms flexing when he dug his fingers against his skin. His dick was sliding and rubbing against Minho's stomach and the sensation of this was driving Jisung close to orgasm, his insides clenching around the dancer in an irregular rhythm.
“Fuck,” Minho groaned and Jisung whimpered when the older boy moved to sit up, changing their position and circling strong arms around him to bring them close together.
Jisung wrapped his legs around the Alpha, whining into a clumsy kiss when Minho grabbed his ass and guided him to continue the rolls of his hips. He clasped his arms around the older boy’s shoulders, clinging to him while his hips moved on their own, muscles automatically tightening as he pumped himself up and down Minho’s cock. Every roll made him sink down even deeper on the pulsing erection and Jisung shook in an effort to keep his moves steady.
Fire burned inside of him, pulsing and undulating in delicious patterns that had his whole body twitch and tighten. He moaned when his dick rubbed against Minho’s stomach, letting his heated tongue dance across the dancer’s and breathing in the other’s huffed exhales as they shared a breathless kiss.
The position had them chest to chest, bodies pressed tightly together and Jisung felt Minho’s rapid heartbeat against his own as they held each other close. He was the one moving while Minho carefully supported his weight, and the knowledge that he was pacing both of their pleasure was intoxicating.
“Slow down,” Minho huffed against his lips and Jisung pulled back slightly to look at the older boy, obediently slowing the movements of his hips.
Minho was flushed, cheeks pink from the heat Jisung felt turning sticky between their tightly pressed bodies, his lips wet from their messy kisses. He swallowed and locked eyes with Minho, the older boy expressing such adoration through his intense gaze that Jisung found himself blushing.
He kept rolling his hips, deeply and slowly while he stared at Minho, both of them out of breath as they brought their lips together again, their tongues teasing each other in slow patterns. The kiss was unbearingly sweet and caused the heated desire in Jisung’s lower body to flutter and spread through his chest, expanding in a way where he suspected it would grow too big for him to contain. He shuddered and his pheromones exploded around them, the satisfaction of the release almost comparable to an orgasm, and Jisung moaned shakily.
Minho tightened his grip around him, groaning sharply and Jisung pulled back his head in time to see the Alpha come undone beneath him, the older boy jerking his hips to release in shaky pumps inside of him.
Jisung kept moving, his own peak unbearingly close and Minho moaned between clenched teeth while he fisted Jisung's dick and started jerking him off. The dancer’s swift movements quickly led him to orgasm, and he cried out as he came, undulating on top of Minho while he shot his release to cover the older boy’s hand.
His chest heaved and he gasped for air, wetting dry lips as he met Minho's eyes and blushed at the exhausted chuckle from the older boy.
Minho pulled him into a breathless kiss, and Jisung let the other suck the echoes of desire from his swollen lips. The older boy let himself fall back against the duvet once more, his sticky torso rising and falling with his breathing and Jisung squirmed as the change in position had the dancer pull out.
He felt hot and shaky, his muscles trembling when he moved slowly to lay down on top of Minho, legs still straddling the older boy as he let his head rest against his shoulder.
Minho lifted his hands to caress his shoulders and back, heated fingertips sliding softly against Jisung’s sweaty skin and causing the occasional shiver as they grazed an especially sensitive area.
“Satisfied?” the older boy murmured, still slightly out of breath.
“For now,” Jisung laughed shakily and jerked as Minho playfully slapped his ass with both hands.
The dancer left his hands on his glutes, softly kneading the muscles and Jisung sighed pleasantly against the skin of his neck.
“We made a mess again,” Minho chuckled and Jisung blushed when the older boy’s words drew his attention to the almost itchy feeling of cum gluing their skin together.
He made an ambiguous sound, too embarrassed to think of a proper answer and Minho chuckled once more, his voice growing playful as he spoke again.
“I think you might have a cum fetish.”
Jisung flushed and pushed up to glare at the older boy beneath him.
“I do not,” he argued with heated cheeks. He opened his mouth to try to explain the overpowering urge to have even a small part of the Alpha penetrate as deep inside of him as possible, but changed his mind, flushing a deep red as he looked away.
“It’s okay,” Minho squeezed his ass once more. “I never really liked condoms anyway,” he winked and Jisung rolled his eyes.
He carefully climbed off of Minho, a slow and slightly painful throb already noticeable in his lower body, and he lay down on his stomach next to him. He rested his chin on the older boy’s arm and Minho reached up to wipe sweaty hair from his forehead.
“I’m gonna find out everything that turns you on,” he muttered with sparkling eyes and Jisung raised his eyebrows at the words that were spoken almost like a threat.
The older boy chuckled at his expression and proceeded to caress his features, running his finger down the tip of Jisung's nose and over his lips as he regarded him with drowsy eyes and a small smile.
“You're mine,” Minho murmured and though the effect was mild compared to earlier Jisung still felt his pheromones flare up as his heart squeezed and he flushed red at the words.
He planted a small kiss against Minho's shoulder, not knowing how to answer and the older boy laughed at the chaste gesture.
“I'm seriously crazy about you,” he chuckled and Jisung turned even redder, hiding his face against the dancer's arm.
His heart was singing in his chest, basking in feelings too immense to identify and he smiled foolishly, the expression hidden as his face was pressed against Minho. The older boy pinched his heated ear and chuckled when Jisung bit down on his arm.
They lay in silence for a while, Jisung only raising his head once his blush had faded and unconsciously moved his hand to trace the shape of the scar stretched across Minho’s stomach.
“What will we do with you and your expressive pheromones?” the older boy mused, sliding his fingers through Jisung's hair.
“It’s a problem,” he agreed, nibbling his lip in embarrassment.
The dancer chuckled. “Don’t get me wrong, I love that you react to me like that. It’s a real confidence booster.”
Jisung rolled his eyes. “Should I be offended that you’re completely unaffected?”
Minho pinched his nose. “I have years of experience controlling myself around you, Sungie,” he chuckled. “Just because I don’t show it doesn’t mean I’m not affected.”
Jisung bit his lip as he met Minho’s gaze. “Yeah?” he asked slyly, wanting to tease the older boy, “in what way do I affect you, hyung?”
Minho’s eyes darkened at the flirt and his smile grew dirty when he rolled over to lie face to face with Jisung, his hand moving to grasp his jaw.
“Should I tell you?” he purred and Jisung’s body came alive at the sensual tone and the lusty scent of the older boy. He reached his own hands up to cup Minho’s face, bringing their lips almost close enough to touch.
“Why don’t you show me?” he whispered, laughing as his words had Minho groan and pounce on him.
The older boy easily rolled him over and crashed their lips together, turning Jisung’s delighted laughter into an aroused whimper when the dancer’s hands slid across his heated body.
“Are you actually trying to drive me mad?” he growled playfully and Jisung squirmed beneath his eager touches.
“It’s nice to feel wanted,” he huffed, pushing himself against the weight of the older boy.
Minho grew still on top of him, his face soft and serious when he met his eyes.
“I always want you,” he whispered and Jisung flushed at the honesty in his gaze, embarrassment making him flustered and awkward.
“Oh my God,” he muttered, pushing against the other’s shoulders and Minho allowed himself to be rolled over, laughing as he fell onto his back.
The older boy was beautiful as he lay naked beside him, his eyes sparkling while his face was lit up in a carefree smile, his body smooth and warm. Jisung swallowed and stared at him, suddenly finding it difficult to fathom the current situation, the chances of someone like Minho wanting him seeming ridiculously low. He was overwhelmed by an irrational fear that everything that had happened was all a dream and he would wake up at any moment, and he discreetly pinched himself to make sure he was actually awake.
“Want to shower together?” Minho asked, a dirty glimmer in his eyes and Jisung was pulled from his thoughts.
The older boy’s suggestion immediately brought back the memory of when he had masturbated in the shower months earlier and he blushed deeply as he recalled his fantasies at the time.
Minho raised his eyebrows at his expression. “I’ll wash your back for you,” he offered, his teasing smile growing more pronounced when he sensed Jisung’s embarrassment.
“Fine,” Jisung mumbled, pushing to sit up and surprising himself by managing this without much discomfort.
Minho was already standing, glancing at Jisung as he moved slowly to the edge of the bed.
“How’s your body?”
Jisung rubbed his lower back where a dull throb was slowly making itself evident. “Surprisingly okay,” he said with pursed lips. The feeling wasn’t necessarily painful and the soreness was easy to ignore as he found himself aroused at the thought of sharing a shower with the older boy.
“Great,” Minho bent to grab his face and tilt it up towards him. The older boy’s eyes glittered dangerously as he held Jisung’s gaze. “Then I won’t go easy on you anymore,” he purred and pressed their lips together in a kiss full of promises.
Notes:
I'm embarrassed that this is turning into 90 % smut.
Next chapter will be less explicit. I hope you all enjoy as the story is slowly drawing to an end.
Chapter Text
Jisung blushed at the things they had done in the shower, fighting the urge to hide his face in his hands from a giddy elation mixed with horrified humiliation.
He was exhausted, his arms too heavy to move which was why Minho was currently toweling his hair, the older boy humming happily to himself and looking way too innocent after what had just transpired. Jisung glanced at his relaxed features, the dancer was showing no sign of weariness or embarrassment while he dried his hair. He twisted his lips unhappily, wanting to complain about the unfairness when he heard the telltale sound of the front door opening.
Jisung snapped his head up to look at Minho with wide eyes, the older boy tilting his own head with an amused smile as he listened to the sounds of their band members returning home, their voices too faint for them to distinguish the words.
“Our shirts are still in the entryway,” Jisung whispered in alarm just as they clearly heard Hyunjin exclaim loudly in annoyance.
“I think they’ve been discovered,” Minho chuckled and continued toweling Jisung’s hair, seemingly unbothered by them being found out.
Jisung swallowed, anxious at the thought of having to face the other members, his heart beating painfully fast despite his body being numb and satisfied in a way that had his limbs feeling heavy and light at the same time.
“Do you think we can stay in here until they’re all sleeping?” he muttered and Minho chuckled.
“Guys?” Jeongin's voice came from outside the door as he knocked, shy and hesitant. “I kind of need the shower…”
Jisung groaned and Minho’s chuckle turned into a full laugh. “Guess not,” the older boy said with a wink and extended the towel towards him.
“This’ll be awkward,” Jisung groaned as he wrapped the fabric around his hips, glancing at Minho who was doing the same with another towel.
Even as panic and embarrassment fought to push the lingering pleasure from his body, Jisung was overwhelmed by the visual of the older boy. Minho’s hair was dark from moisture and fell in tousles across his forehead, his body was flushed from heat yet numerous pink scratches across his shoulders and back were still visible. Jisung blushed as he remembered clinging to the older boy and let his eyes wander to the single red love bite on Minho’s neck, the indentations from his teeth no longer visible on the dancer’s smooth skin.
“It’s fine, Sungie,” Minho smiled reassuringly when he took his hand, and Jisung swallowed as he tore his eyes from the older boy.
“Do we look decent?” he wondered, running a hand through his hair while he glanced at the fogged over mirror and Minho laughed.
“Not at all,” he chuckled and brought Jisung’s hand to his lips in a gentle kiss.
He snorted out a shaky laugh when Minho winked at him and opened the door to reveal a red-faced Jeongin.
“All yours,” the older boy purred with an exaggerated sweet smile and the maknae flushed even deeper as his eyes flickered over their half-naked bodies.
“Chan wants to talk to you once you’re dressed,” he squeaked and Jisung felt his heart sink.
He better understood Jeongin’s reaction once he got to his room and saw himself in a clear mirror. His body was as flushed as Minho’s had been, but the older boy had left more than one mark on him. Jisung let his fingers caress the numerous hickeys scattered around the crook of his neck, clearly mapping Minho’s favorite area to kiss him and he blushed when he recognized it to be where his scent was the strongest.
He got dressed slowly, taking his time while debating whether to lock himself in his room to avoid a confrontation with Chan, knowing full well that it wouldn't solve anything but feeling tempted to do it nonetheless.
The distance from his bedroom to the combined kitchen and common room was short yet Jisung felt like the few steps took forever as he inched his way towards their waiting leader.
Chan was leaning against the back of one of the couches when Jisung entered, his arms folded tightly across his chest while he was glancing neutrally at Minho who was also present, sitting on the kitchen island as he drank deeply from a bottle of water.
Jisung clumsily caught another bottle the dancer threw at him when he walked in, unscrewing the cap and taking a long sip before meeting their leader’s eyes. Chan’s expression was unreadable as he glanced between the two of them.
“I specifically told you to go to a hotel,” he sighed after a few seconds of silence in which Jisung had lowered his eyes to study his feet while waiting for the older boy to speak.
“You told us not to involve you guys,” Minho shrugged. “Going to a hotel was just a suggestion.”
Chan furrowed his eyebrows at the dancer’s defiance and Jisung shot Minho a warning look.
“Coming home to find the two of you in the shower is your idea of not involving us?” Chan raised his eyebrows at Minho and Jisung cringed and shuffled his feet, not sure if he should interfere as the two older boys locked eyes.
“We were done showering when you came home,” Minho said easily, the tension in the air not evident in his laidback answer. “Besides, it's not like you were in the bathroom with us.”
Chan kept unreadable eyes on the other as he spoke. “Don’t test me Minho,” he warned, and Jisung swallowed nervously at the authority in their leader’s voice.
Minho’s relaxed, almost bored, expression didn’t waver and he evenly met Chan’s gaze. “You were the one suggesting this solution, finding that we followed through shouldn’t be that upsetting,” he challenged.
Chan rubbed a hand through his hair as he sighed. “I’m not upset,” he mumbled, his voice clearly annoyed despite his words. “But can you please try to keep your private life separated from the rest of the group?”
Minho shook his head at this, his jaw tightening as his carefree attitude was replaced with an equally annoyed frown. “This is my home which you’ve decided I have to share,” he said, piercing Chan with his stare. “I get that there needs to be a certain code of behavior, but if I can’t fuck in my own bed then I’m not sure this dorm life is gonna work for me anymore.”
Jisung’s mouth fell open at the older boy’s angry words and he glanced at their leader, both mortified and anxious.
Chan straightened and squared his shoulders while he glared at Minho. “I have no problem with you fucking in your bed, but maybe don’t do it in the hallway or in our shared bathroom!” he barked.
The two Alphas regarded each other with tense eyes and Jisung cringed under the sudden powerful pheromones that filled the air and made his head swirl. The scent of the older boys didn’t bring excitement, the intention of the heavy fragrance clearly an attempt to establish dominance and Jisung felt himself tremble involuntarily.
“Enough,” he ordered in a shaky voice, surprising himself by speaking and causing the two older boy to look at him with confused eyes, both seemingly having forgotten his presence.
“Hyung,” he addressed Minho, “I want to talk alone with Chan, can you give us a moment?”
Minho furrowed his brow at him, looking extremely unhappy with the request, but Jisung met his eyes with determination, adamant on separating the two Alphas before the argument escalated.
The dancer sighed and his pheromones dissolved quickly as he nodded his head slightly. “We’ll talk later,” he spoke towards Chan and patted Jisung on the head before leaving.
Jisung exhaled anxiously once it was just him and their leader, leaning against the countertop of the kitchen island as he faced Chan once more.
“What a mess,” the older boy sighed and ran a hand through his already unruly hair.
“I’ve never seen the two of you fight before,” Jisung muttered, still tense from the remnants of alert pheromones in the air.
Chan chuckled and Jisung shot him a curious look. “This is nothing, you should’ve seen us when I first suggested the shared dorm,” their leader seemed completely relaxed as he recalled the apparently funny confrontation.
“Minho didn’t like the idea?”
“That’s an understatement,” Chan chuckled once more. “Minho refused to live with Felix and was pretty vocal about his point of view in the beginning.”
Jisung swallowed, having no trouble guessing what the source of Minho’s reluctance to share a home with an Omega was. “I never noticed,” he muttered.
“We didn’t involve the rest of you,” Chan shrugged with a smile. “Luckily Felix was able to charm him pretty quickly and he changed his mind.”
Jisung frowned at this, jealousy flaring at their leader’s casual remark.
“Did you and Hyunjin not have any concerns about living in a dorm?” he wondered, trying to distract himself from the unfounded resentment he felt towards Felix.
“Of course we had,” Chan tilted his head at him, “but Minho has past experiences that naturally made him more opposed to the idea.”
Jisung nodded at this and they stayed silent while he thought of the countless discussions that must have gone prior to all of them living together. He tried to remember if he had been included in any such talks, but couldn’t recall and wondered if this was due to a personal lack of interest at the time, finding that possibility embarrassingly likely.
Chan interrupted his thoughts when he spoke again. “We’ve never had to navigate this kind of situation before,” he said, glancing at Jisung with slightly furrowed brows. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy for you and Minho, I’m just not sure how to go about the challenges as a leader.”
Jisung looked away as he considered his words. “They’re not your issues to solve,” he said, humiliation turning his face red.
Chan pursed his lips at this. “I’m a bit torn,” he admitted and Jisung was surprised to see him smile honestly. “You’ve always put work before anything else, Hannie. Seeing you change your priorities is not a bad thing.”
Jisung furrowed his brows. “It’s not that I suddenly don’t care about work,” he disagreed and Chan held up his hands as he rushed to clarify.
“I know, that’s not what I meant,” he held Jisung’s gaze with sincere eyes. “I’m just happy to see you follow your heart,” he smiled.
“Ugh, I don’t like hearing that from you,” Jisung grumbled, heat burning his cheeks and ears as he was sure he turned completely red.
Chan chuckled at his expression. “Do I sound like a dad giving away his daughter?” he laughed and Jisung fiddled with the hem of his shirt while he rolled his eyes at his feet.
“I’m going to find a way to continue work as before,” he mumbled, ignoring Chan’s joke.
Their leader folded his arms with a fond smile. “I know you are,” he agreed, observing Jisung stew in embarrassment for a while before his features settled into more serious folds. “I don’t want to put pressure on you, but the timing with our upcoming tour is just really bad.”
Jisung sighed. “I know,” he muttered.
“I wish you had been given the opportunity to settle your secondary gender before becoming a public figure like the rest of us.”
Jisung glanced at Chan, surprised by his gentle, almost sorrowful expression.
“Do you know that you’re the only one who’s not treating me differently after my gender status changed?” he mused, touched by the older boy’s sincerity. “I never got the chance to thank you for that.”
“Nothing’s really changed from my perspective,” Chan shrugged and then grinned playfully. “You’re still the same annoying brat I first met many years ago.”
Jisung snorted. “Yo, I’m trying to be serious and have a heartfelt moment here,” he complained.
Chan joined his laughter. “Sorry,” he chuckled.
Jisung regarded the older boy with affection, wanting to express his feelings. “Thank you,” he muttered shyly. “For being a really good friend, and leader.”
Chan met his gaze with a soft smile and a tiny glimmer of regret in his eyes.
“Even though I caused a panic attack?” he asked carefully.
Jisung ran a hand through his hair and tried to shrug nonchalantly. “I don’t blame you for that,” he said, and meant it. “I have been curious, though. Why is gender equality so important for you?” he returned his eyes to their leader, genuinely interested in his answer.
“What do you mean?”
“Why fight for a minority you’re not part of?” Jisung elaborated, watching Chan’s lips tighten at his question.
“There’s discrimination against Alphas, too,” he claimed.
Jisung raised his eyebrows at the older boy in a silent challenge, not buying his reasoning.
It was true there also existed preconceptions about Alphas, but these were mostly positive, the rare gender usually regarded as a natural elite due to their inherent power and dominance.
Chan sighed in defeat at his skeptical expression. “My sister is an Omega,” he admitted quietly.
“What?” Jisung’s eyes widened in shock. “Hannah is?” he lowered his eyebrows while he wondered why Chan had never shared this before.
“Yeah,” their leader sighed. “She’s had it really tough and witnessing her deal with that was how I became aware of gender discrimination in the first place.” He ran tired hands through his hair and Jisung swallowed painfully at the look of guilt on his face.
“Just because I don’t experience injustice at my own expense doesn’t mean I’m okay with it happening to others,” the older boy said quietly before meeting Jisung’s eyes. “I wasn’t there to help Hannah when she was suffering, so I want to try and help others if I can.”
Jisung’s heart clenched at the determination in their leader’s stare.
“It’s a shitty world,” he mumbled, uncomfortable with the direction of their conversation.
He worried Chan might try to push the ambassador option again and fisted his hands to keep them from trembling, anxiety and a new confusion making him unsure about his thoughts on the matter.
Chan took in his discomfort with a blank expression. “In some aspects, yes,” he agreed and Jisung got the sense that he wanted to say more, releasing a relieved exhale when he didn’t.
The older boy found his gentle smile once more and rolled his shoulders. “We’ll figure out a way for our teamwork to run smoothly again, it’s not all on you, Hannie.”
Jisung relaxed, grateful for the change of topic. “I kind of think it is,” he disagreed with a thoughtful pout. “I’ll do better,” he promised, his words ringing hollow as he had no plan for how to follow through.
Chan nodded and patted him on the head before he pushed off of the couch he was leaning against.
“Get some rest,” he suggested and excused himself to his room.
*
Hyunjin appeared as soon as Chan left the common room, the taller boy obviously having waited for his opportunity to approach Jisung.
“Can we talk?” he asked, running a hand through his hair and not quite meeting Jisung’s eyes.
“Are you going to scold me again?” Jisung raised his eyebrows at the taller boy.
Hyunjin met his gaze directly and sighed. “About that,” he pushed his full lips together in an awkward expression while he held his eyes. “I’m sorry,” he muttered.
Jisung huffed out a surprised laugh. “You’re apologizing to me?”
“I might have overreacted,” the dancer muttered, his voice so sullen it had Jisung snort unattractively. Hyunjin looked at him with an annoyed expression that only made him laugh harder.
“Was it Felix or Chan who told you to apologize?” he wondered, figuring the dancer wouldn’t have come on his own, wiping tears of laughter from his eyes while he glanced at the other.
Hyunjin was scowling, his beautiful features tight when he looked away from Jisung in clear embarrassment.
“Actually, Seungmin was the one who suggested we talk,” he admitted.
Jisung was surprised at this and his laughter died as he looked at the other with incredulous eyes. He thought of Seungmin and his complaints during practice that day, the singer always expressing indifference or slight disgust when it came to Alpha/Omega-matters. He was so good at feigning apathy that Jisung often forgot the gentle nature hidden under the snarky comments and constant eyerolls. The thought that Seungmin had cared enough to make Hyunjin apologize had Jisung’s chest swell with warm affection towards the singer.
“Alright,” he mumbled and changed his features into an expectant expression while he looked at Hyunjin, deciding he had teased the other enough. “Let’s talk.”
The tall dancer glanced at him, his lips twitching slightly into something that almost resembled a smile. Jisung hopped up to sit on the kitchen island where Minho had sat earlier, and rested curious eyes on Hyunjin as he seemed to struggle while searching for his words. The taller boy ran a hand through his hair and glanced at Jisung, thinking hard about what to say.
“This is awkward,” he muttered after a while and Jisung could only agree, Hyunjin’s insecurity rubbing off and making him feel increasingly anxious.
The taller boy had the type of duality where he could appear either stoic and reflective or silly and childish. Jisung knew the long-haired dancer was naturally introverted and spent a lot of time painting and reading poetry, interests he personally didn’t share, and so he usually preferred Hyunjin’s more playful side.
There was no hint of playfulness in the narrow eyes that met him when Hyunjin regarded him from under lowered brows, nibbling away at his bottom lip. Jisung held his breath, growing nervous about the obvious doubt and reluctance in the dancer’s eyes and wondering if this was about to turn into a more serious conversation than he had thought.
“We all know you work really hard, Hannie,” Hyunjin finally muttered and Jisung blushed at the unexpected praise.“So I’m sorry for telling you to do better,” he continued and Jisung nodded as he met the taller boy’s quick glance. Hyunjin was pink in the cheeks when he looked away again, rubbing his neck in embarrassment.
“I was frustrated because I couldn’t ignore your pheromones,” he mumbled uncomfortably and glanced at Jisung again, his features betraying hints of annoyance once more. “And I don’t enjoy being conscious of you like that.”
Jisung furrowed his brow at the taller boy’s grumbling. “Why are you getting angry?” he wondered.
Hyunjin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “I’m not angry,” he muttered and ran a hand through his hair once more. “You’re my friend,” he fixed Jisung with a fierce stare, “and I don’t like thinking of you as anything other than that.”
Jisung flushed when he understood the other’s words and had to look away, having forgotten he wasn’t the only one struggling with unwanted desires. He chewed his lip while he thought of the unexpected challenges pheromones could have on a friendship.
“Oh,” he mumbled, kicking his legs anxiously as he thought of what to say.
Hyunjin crossed his arms while he looked anywhere but at Jisung’s face and the silence between them turned heavy and awkward.
Jisung cleared his throat. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled and Hyunjin glanced at him. “I didn’t realize I was making you this uncomfortable.”
The dancer sighed. “It’s fine, most of the time you’re not doing it on purpose.”
Jisung flushed when he remembered actively releasing his pheromones around the other weeks ago, his reckless actions embarrassingly childish in retrospect.
“Yeah, sorry about that,” he repeated sheepishly, figuring Hyunjin was alluding to the same incident. The taller boy rolled his eyes once more and they avoided each other’s gaze for a while, Jisung kicking his legs nervously as the silence stretched between them.
“Actually, maybe you can help me,” Jisung suggested with a forced smile, anxious to move the conversation along.
Hyunjin flinched at his eager voice, the dancer wearing a reluctant frown when he met Jisung’s eyes.
“Don’t ask me to practice pheromone-control with you,” he said awkwardly. “Jeongin told me how you trained with Minho and I don’t want to do that.”
Jisung felt an embarrassed blush heat his cheeks at the sight of the flustered Alpha.
“No, no, nothing like that!” he rushed, waving his hands frantically at Hyunjin’s expression. “I meant more like sharing tips and tricks. You’re around Lixie all the time with no problems. How do you do it?”
The taller boy regarded him solemnly, his eyes growing guarded as soon as Jisung mentioned Felix. Jisung recognized the behavior from when he asked Felix directly about his relationship with Hyunjin and he realized his two friends must be more serious about each other than he had initially thought.
“Ugh, I don’t want to talk about that,” Hyunjin complained.
Jisung ran a hand through his hair, not able to shake the crippling sense of awkwardness that sprung from the taller boy’s clear discomfort.
“It’s embarrassing for me too,” he huffed, “but I don’t want to be a nuisance anymore.”
Hyunjin regarded him unhappily. “Fine,” he sighed after a long silence, his cheeks growing a deeper red as he rushed through his next words.
“I think you need to try changing your mindset. Right now, whenever you see Minho you’re radiating need and longing in a way that’s begging everyone around you to act. It's very distracting,” he pierced Jisung with reproachful eyes.
“Why don’t you try taking ownership of your desires and change your yearning to anticipation?” Hyunjin waited for an answer so Jisung nodded slightly to indicate he was listening before looking away, embarrassed by the thought of having appeared desperate.
“Maybe try planning out your next… encounter, instead of getting swept up by acute and fleeting impulses. I think that will help you stay in charge of your arousal and make it easier to control your scent.”
Jisung looked at him with wide eyes, forgetting to be humiliated as he considered the taller boy’s words.
The thought of building anticipation was interesting and Jisung found himself excited by the prospect of nurturing his desires until he could be alone with Minho. He remembered the way the older boy had seemed completely unaffected on their way home to the dorm only to explode in pheromones the minute they stepped foot inside the dorm. The memory of Minho’s hidden passion had Jisung red in the cheeks while he contemplated trying Hyunjin’s approach.
“I guess that makes sense,” he admitted and the dancer shrugged, a pink blush still very present across his sharp cheekbones.
“Glad to be of help,” he grumbled, clearly embarrassed about their conversation. “I’m gonna go now,” he announced awkwardly and Jisung snorted a laugh at his uncomfortable expression.
He felt optimistic about their planned group practice the next day, excited to test Hyunjin’s advice and he whistled as he dug through the fridge looking for a snack before bedtime.
*
A few hours later he was snuggled close to Minho on the older boy’s bed, both of them in pajamas with brushed teeth and washed faces. Minho had texted him and invited him to spend the night, causing Jisung’s stomach to flip happily as he snuck out of his room with his pillow clutched in his arms.
“I’m sorry for sending you away earlier,” he mumbled when he lay facing Minho, the dancer resting a warm hand on his waist while their legs lay entangled under the shared duvet.
The older boy smiled. “I was a bit surprised,” he admitted and squeezed Jisung’s waist. “Did you have a constructive talk with Chan?”
Jisung snuck his own hand around Minho’s midriff. “Yes,” he nodded, “and Hyunjin came to apologize to me afterwards.”
“Hmm,” Minho breathed a sound that could mean anything and pushed himself closer to kiss Jisung softly. Their lips connected in a sweet touch and Jisung pulled away with something akin to a giggle.
“He actually had some pretty good insights.”
Minho raised his eyebrows in a lazy smile. “Hyunjin?” he asked in mock doubt.
Jisung nodded and bit his lip as his eyes fell to the dancer’s smiling mouth.
The older boy laughed. “Impossible,” he shook his head playfully and pulled Jisung closer.
“I think I’ll be fine in practice from now on,” he ventured and Minho hummed once more as he pushed his lips against his forehead and nosed at his hair.
Jisung ran his fingertips up and down the older boy’s arm while they lay in a relaxed silence, watching the almost invisible hairs on the other’s arm rise at his touch. His heartbeat was slow and steady and he didn’t feel anxious at all, yet he still had the sensation of happy butterflies tickling his stomach.
“Is this what it’s going to be like from now on?” Jisung wondered.
Minho breathed deeply against his hairline. “What do you mean?”
Jisung grew shy as he hesitated to answer and the older boy pulled away slightly when he felt the heat from a blush spreading beneath his lips.
“Are we going to sleep together like this when we’re both at the dorm?”
Minho chuckled. “If you want to,” he murmured with a fond gaze.
Jisung blushed deeper and looked away. “Yeah, i think that would be okay,” he mumbled shyly and Minho chuckled once more and returned his lips to brush across Jisung’s forehead.
Jisung breathed in the faint vanilla of the older boy’s skin and marveled at the relaxation and security he felt from the subtle scent.
“It’s weird,” he mumbled after a while. “I’ve been in so much turmoil over the last couple of months and now it's just over.”
He thought of all the events leading up to this moment. There had been constant anxiety and doubt, but also thrilling new discoveries and he almost felt a small twinge of regret thinking things had settled.
“Silly,” Minho breathed at him. “Nothing’s over, it’s only just started.”
Jisung huffed a surprised laugh at the dancer’s words. “What a line!” he snorted, pulling back to send the older boy a teasing stare. “Are you by any chance a player?”
Minho laughed and his face lit up as his eyes were shaped from his puffy lower lids. “I’m not,” he chuckled.
Jisung lowered his brows in a more serious expression, averting his eyes as he considered his words. “You’ve tried this before, right?”
“What?” the older boy let gentle eyes caress his hesitant features.
“Being in a relationship,” Jisung elaborated shyly, his cheeks burning from a heavy blush that made him embarrassed.
Minho smiled as he ran a finger across his burning cheekbone. “You’re cute,” he muttered.
“Don’t avoid my question,” Jisung grumbled and pulled back to dodge the lips of the older boy.
Minho seemed to hesitate, his eyes narrowing slightly when he looked at Jisung’s anxious expression. “Yes,” he finally said, his face unreadable as he kept dark eyes on Jisung, observing the dissatisfaction his answer caused.
“Right,” Jisung withdrew his hand from the older boy while he contemplated this. It wasn’t new information, yet the answer made his stomach tight with unhappiness and he wondered who the older boy had previously dated.
Minho chuckled and picked up Jisung’s hand where it lay between them, intertwining their fingers as he held it. “Are you jealous?”
“…yes,” Jisung admitted, raising reproachful eyes to look at the other’s slightly amused expression.
“Don’t be,” Minho kissed his hand softly. “It’s never been like this before,” he murmured and Jisung flushed.
He leaned forward to kiss the dancer’s smiling lips, brushing against the hot chuckle from the older boy. Minho’s lips were soft and careful when they moved under Jisung’s, the kiss gentle in a way that ignited a different heat. It wasn’t the fevered frenzy of desire and arousal, but more of an unwavering warmth, steady in its slow pulse throughout Jisung’s body.
“What do you like about me?” he sighed against Minho’s lips.
The older boy pulled back to raise his eyebrows at him. “Fishing for compliments?” he asked playfully and Jisung bit his lip.
“I’m serious,” he mumbled quietly.
Minho regarded him for a while, freeing his hand to stroke his cheek gently.
“I like the version of me I am when I’m around you,“ he murmured while his eyes roamed Jisung’s features. “You’ve always accepted me for me,” he smiled softly and traced the shape of Jisung’s upper lip with a fingertip.
“I like that you’re not afraid to be silly,” Minho leaned forward to kiss the tip of his nose. “I like your passion for music and your determination to accomplish your dreams,” the dancer moved his lips to press gently against the corner of Jisung’s mouth, making him shiver, his expression growing shy beneath the gentle touch from the older boy.
“I like your efforts to make everyone around you laugh,” Minho continued, his breath hot as it fanned across Jisung’s bashful smile. “I like your face,” the older boy kissed him firmly and pulled away to lock eyes with him once more. “And your body,” he grinned.
“Geez,” Jisung covered his heated face with his hand and Minho laughed softly.
“I have more reasons if those aren’t enough.”
“Shut up, I’m extremely happy right now,” Jisung met the dancer’s affectionate gaze and exhaled shakily as he let the older boy read the raw joy in his features.
Minho kissed his flushed lips as gently as before and Jisung moved his hand to rest against the smooth skin of the dancer’s neck, feeling the steady pulse of the Alpha beneath his fingertips.
“Aren’t you going to ask what I like about you?” he wondered after a while, pulling back to regard Minho.
The older boy closed the distance between them and spoke against his lips. “No,” he murmured.
“Why not?” Jisung pulled away again to catch the dancer’s sparkling eyes and Minho smiled at his confused expression.
“It doesn’t matter,” he said. “The important thing is that you like me.”
Jisung swallowed as he met the dilated pupils of the older boy, Minho’s features relaxed in a soft expression that he couldn’t remember seeing before.
“I do,” he whispered.
“I know,” Minho whispered back with a smile and his words made Jisung’s heart swell.
Their lips met again and they breathed against each other while their hands expressed sleepy affection through gentle touches. Jisung’s eyes grew heavy and he slowly drifted off as his fingers continued mapping the contours of the older boy.
He let himself fall asleep in Minho’s arms, his body curling automatically to somehow fit perfectly against the sleeping Alpha.
Chapter Text
Thousands of fans were screaming at them, their faces melting into a worshiping mass that had Jisung ride a wave of exhilarated pride. Glow sticks twinkled like stars in the darkness as he gazed out across the cheering crowd and his anxiety was chased away by the unavoidable confidence caused by a sea of people chanting his name.
It was the first concert of their tour and Jisung was alive with energy when he took the stage with the rest of the band. The previous weeks of constant practice and preparations were now culminating in a performance bigger than anything they had done before, and they were all grinning from the elation of moving smoothly together as a team, their fans wearing similar expressions of excitement while they cheered them on.
Jisung rapped, sang and danced his heart out, feeling lightheaded from gratitude when the audience roared and screamed at them. He shared happy grins with his fellow band members as they interacted on stage, knowing that this was what all of them lived for. The adrenaline coursing through him made him forget his exhaustion, the sweat dripping down his face the only sign of fatigue while he covered every inch of the huge stage, waving at the enraptured faces of their fans and feeling their adoration fill him with proud satisfaction.
He located Minho on the other side of the stage, reading a similar adrenalized joy in his features and the two of them shared a long look. They had always interacted heavily on stage but this time Jisung found their eye contact and casual touches thrilling in a different way and he sought out Minho more than usual, dancing with the older boy, singing his lines at him and pressing close to him whenever he had the chance.
The interactions were innocent enough that Jisung had no trouble limiting his pheromones, the overwhelming joy of performing easily distracting him from the more carnal desires the dancer woke in him. He was excited to explore this side of his relationship with Minho, and relieved to find that he was in control as the two of them naturally gravitated towards each other on stage.
Jisung enjoyed their brief exchanges, feeling butterflies whenever Minho was close to him, but he had no difficulties in keeping their contact PG13. He met Chan’s eyes at one point during the performance and their leader gave him a hidden thumbs up and a proud smile, the gesture making him look exactly like the dad their fans always joked he was.
Jisung had spent all the free-time he could find during the previous weeks with Minho, developing their relationship and finding that their reactions to each other grew easier to manage and limit as they settled in something resembling a routine.
He found Hyunjin’s advice especially helpful and was happy to discover that while delaying his desires and concentrating on building anticipation was extremely difficult, it was possible, and the sex that followed was even more mind-boggling than before.
It seemed that as the times they were intimate increased, Jisung grew better at handling his arousal around the older boy, his rapidly growing knowledge and experience making him less desperate in his longing for Minho.
This didn’t mean that he wanted the dancer any less, on the contrary, Jisung still felt like his world revolved around Minho. It was more a change in the way he now craved the older boy’s attention and company in equal parts to the physical pleasure. He remembered Felix’s affectionate teasing that he had been like a horny teenager and had to agree, his mind only beginning to emerge from the swirl of hormones that had made him unstable and constantly on the verge of breaking into a heat.
Their performance went smoothly and time flew by while Jisung enjoyed himself.
As was customary their concert was planned with several short intermissions, their fans being entertained by different videos while the band went backstage to change their outfits, desperate for a short break from the intense dancing and singing.
They all hurried off stage during the first of these breaks and the moment they were out of sight from their fans Minho grabbed Jisung and pushed him against the wall, laughing breathlessly as he crushed their lips together. The dancer’s scent was electric in the air, swirling around them in condensed waves that had Jisung’s hair stand on end, responding to the almost visible shimmers of the older boy’s pheromones. The kiss from Minho was thrilling, filled with all the hectic emotions of performing, and Jisung returned the older boy’s excited grin when he pulled away, not bothered by the surrounding members and staff.
Energy and adrenaline seemed to course through the whole group and radiate into the air, and Felix jumped into Hyunjin’s arms next to them, planting a kiss and a deep laugh on his lips as the taller boy barely caught him.
Jisung inhaled all of their combined pheromones, the excitement pure and infectious, and he reached out a hand to ruffle Jeongin’s hair when the younger boy gaped at them with equal wonder and humor. Chan rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide his smile as he also reacted to the emotions seeping through the air, the energized exhilaration far from actual arousal.
The band shared a bubbling laugh while they basked in the success of the first part of their concert and even Seungmin wore a huge smile that showed off his braces, seeming to forget his usual act of disgust upon witnessing public displays of affection.
“Who's going to kiss me?” Jeongin whined jokingly and then immediately squealed when Changbin puckered his lips at him.
They all laughed as they rushed to hydrate and grab a quick snack in between changing their outfits and getting their hair and makeup fixed. The backstage area was chaotic with everyone trying to make the most of their short break and Jisung closed his eyes while a makeup artist dabbed furiously at his sweaty brow before moving on to Jeongin.
The frenzied energy from being on stage slowly died down despite the busy staff buzzing around them and Jisung glanced at the maknae next to him, wondering what he made of the impulsive kisses he had just witnessed. He figured the younger singer was probably confused as he was immune to the chemical euphoria of pheromones, and lacked the context of the infectious excitement that was so tangible it had been impossible to ignore.
“What happened back there was pretty weird, huh?” Jisung said with an awkward laugh, ignoring the staff working around them and glancing at Jeonging from the corner of his eye.
“I found it kind of funny,” the singer’s features were carefully blank in order to let the makeup artist do her job and Jisung couldn’t read his mood.
He regarded the younger boy as he was repeatedly pummeled by a huge powderpuff, wincing at the forceful movements.
“I never imagined performing under the influence of pheromones would be like this,” Jisung tried to reason, somehow adamant on the idea of getting the other to understand his behavior.
“Seems like you’re enjoying it,” Jeongin’s lips pulled wider in an untroubled smile when the staff finally finished touching up his makeup.
“It’s addictive,” Jisung admitted in a small voice and Jeongin raised his eyebrows at him. “I wish you could experience it,” he insisted, and found that he genuinely wished for the younger boy to be able to take part in the shared joy and familiarity that was part of noticing the other members’ fragrances.
Jeongin giggled in his usual awkward manner. “Despite my earlier joke, I don’t have a particularly strong wish to kiss my friends,” he said.
“You don’t get it,” Jisung shook his head. “It’s like being part of something bigger than yourself,” he avoided the temptation to run his hands through his newly fixed hair as he stared at the maknae, trying to convey his feelings through wide, serious eyes.
“I never thought I would experience the day when Han Jisung admits to something being more important than himself,” Seungmin interjected when he joined them with a tissue stuck neatly to his forehead to absorb the sweat under his bangs.
“Ha ha,” Jisung said sarcastically and rolled his eyes at the slight smile barely visible on the other’s lips.
“We might not get it, hyung, but it’s clear you’re very happy these days,” Jeogin met his eyes with a broad honest smile that showcased his dimples perfectly. “Seeing you happy makes me happy,” he announced easily.
“Ew,” Seungmin said flatly and Jisung slapped his arm, touched by the innocent sincerity in the maknae’s eyes.
“Thanks,” he muttered, shy to meet Jeongin’s gaze, and the younger boy chuckled as Jisung blushed.
“Of course I’m perplexed by the whole pheromone-thing, but seeing ‘one of us’,” Jeongin made air quotes with his fingers as he referred to the Beta members of the band, “not only experience it first hand, but actually find happiness through it is kind of romantic, isn’t it?” he grinned sheepishly.
Changbin had joined them while the younger boy spoke and was now grabbing the singer’s neck with a strong hand and affectionately shaking him. “Aw, Innie, you absolute cutie!” he cooed.
Jisung and Seungmin rolled their eyes simultaneously and Jeongin snickered.
“As if MinSung wouldn’t have happened regardless of pheromones,” Seungmin shrugged and Jisung chuckled at what he thought was a joke but the vocalist didn’t smile when he raised his eyebrows.
“What?” Jisung muttered hesitantly and Changbin burst out laughing.
“He’s right, Hannie,” the older rapper chortled. “The two of you have been in love with each other for ages, it was only a matter of time before both of you realized.”
“Really?” Jeongin turned to look at him with wide excited eyes and Jisung shook his head.
“No!” he objected, confused by the knowing smiles that appeared on both Seungmin and Changbin’s faces despite his denial. “I mean, I don’t think so…” he mumbled lamely, blushing at the unbroken stares from the other boys.
“Cute,” Jeongin giggled and Jisung bristled.
“Don’t call me cute when I’m older than you!” he complained and Changbin laughed harder.
“You actually do appear cuter by the day, Hannie,” he teased and Jisung turned a deeper red when even Seungmin shrugged in reluctant agreement.
He ran his hand through his hair before he could stop the movement, averting his eyes from the others while he fought the embarrassing blush.
“Fuck off,” he muttered and Jeongin laughed as a hair stylist rushed over with a comb and an annoyed expression to fix his messy hair.
*
It quickly became time for them to go back on stage and Jisung found that his energy remained somewhat calm, the exhilaration still there but less frantic as he was distracted by the brief conversation with the other band members backstage.
He considered the possibility that he had been attracted to Minho before realizing he was an Omega, but found it difficult to pinpoint when his feelings for the older boy had started. There had always been friendship and affection, and Jisung had to admit that there had also been a certain amount of admiration after being introduced to Minho, recalling his jealousy and confusion upon witnessing the older boy’s beauty for the first time.
The possibility that it had been a romantic interest all along made Jisung happy and sad at the same time. He felt regret for the missed chances of intimacy throughout the years they had spent together, but also a giddy satisfaction stemming from the idea that their connection was strong enough to transcend both gender and sexuality.
Jisung tore himself from the distracting thoughts by focusing on the numerous signs the crowd was waving at the stage. Reading the messages scrawled across pieces of paper and cardboard had always been funny to him, their fans usually very creative in their writings, but as his eyes landed on one request after another directed at Minho he felt his mood turn slightly sour.
There were several signs boldly asking the older boy for a date or claiming him to be the soulmate of the person holding the written message, and Jisung frowned under the guise of wiping his forehead, perplexed at the almost aggressive indignation the innocent requests triggered.
When he first became aware of Minho’s name on the homemade signs, he couldn’t stop reading them, discovering more and more messages addressing the dancer in various attempts at flirting.
Right in front of the stage he noticed a beautiful boy, his features delicate enough to cause no doubt about his secondary gender, holding a sign that boldly asked Minho to take responsibility for triggering his first heat.
Next to him a girl, huge eyes locked on Minho even as he was dancing at the other side of the stage, was waving a piece of paper insistently, the text reading ‘Lee Know ♡ I’m a β but I’ll let you treat me like an Ω’ .
Jisung swallowed as the cheering faces of the crowd seemed to turn mocking and jealousy bloomed inside of him. He turned to watch the older boy wave and send broken hearts towards the audience, playing with the fans like he usually did, and Jisung nibbled his lip while he observed the screaming and sometimes crying faces of the fans that caught Minho’s attention.
Something turned crooked and painful in his chest while he observed the interactions. He didn’t like the way the crowd seemed to respond to the dancer’s every move, drinking in the older boy with a fevered longing, and he paused awkwardly in his own responses to fans as a feeling of fierce possessiveness pulled his lips tight.
“Oi, get it together!” Changbin hissed under his breath when he passed him and Jisung shook the dark thoughts from his head and threw himself into their performance, trying to ignore the sudden insecurity that effectively dampened his previous excitement.
He didn’t enjoy the concert much from that point on, feeling distracted as he tried not to glare at the audience when they cheered for Minho. He tried to distance himself from the older boy in an attempt to avoid witnessing his interactions with fans, and turned to play with a willing and flirty Felix, the two of them making the audience squeal and gasp with minimal effort.
Jisung didn’t gain anything from the excited reactions, preoccupied with fighting the urge to run to Minho and claim his attention, wanting to prevent him from flirting with the audience.
“You okay?” Felix whispered and he nodded once, his lips tight around the shameful jealousy.
The blonde’s eyes roamed his features when Jisung winced as a particularly loud fan sobbed Minho’s name, the girl eagerly waving a crumbled confession of love at the older boy. Felix surprised Jisung by smiling fondly, putting his arm around Jisung’s shoulder to whisper directly into his ear, his deep voice audible over the passionate screams the gesture caused.
“Let Stay have their moment, Hannie,” he chuckled. “Most of them will never see us live again and this experience will comfort them for years. Can’t you share Minho for a few hours?”
Jisung glared at the blonde, wanting to refuse his logic, but he ended up sighing in defeat instead. Felix was right and he tried to let go of his jealousy, not quite managing as he continued to feel stiff and anxious throughout the remaining performance.
*
The band was staying at a very nice hotel and once the concert was over Jisung closed his eyes to shut out the worried glances of the other members and spent the short drive from the venue fantasizing about the comfort of the complimentary bathrobe waiting for him in his room.
He was wearing the soft garment an hour later, fresh out of the shower, his face clean and puffy from the steam as he combed through his hair with tired hands. Jisung felt small, filled with regret about the disgraceful way he had failed at handling his feelings during the concert. He had thought managing his pheromones around Minho would be the only challenge, not able to foresee his reactions to their fans' unconditional admiration for the older boy.
He stared at his own features for a long time, slapping cold water against his cheeks as he scolded himself for his childish behavior.
The other band members had all noticed his bad attitude towards the end of the concert and had done their best to cheer him up, but Jisung was set in his bitterness and no amount of cute interactions could bring him back to the unconditional joy that had dominated the first half of their performance.
“Stupid,” he reprimanded himself, a weird mix of persistent resentment and guilt at his negative feelings towards their fans making his head spin.
Logically he knew he was being ridiculous, but he couldn’t ignore the anger that came when he thought of the possibility of Minho being stolen from him. It wasn’t that he doubted the other, but the mere thought of their fans picturing themselves together with the older boy made his stomach churn, jealousy hot and bitter on his tongue.
He didn’t question Minho’s feelings for him but there was a small amount of insecurity that presented itself as a whisper in the back of his head, telling him that the older boy could change and grow tired of him or meet someone he liked better.
Jisung did his best to ignore these thoughts, resting his forehead against the cool surface of the mirror as he swore at the anxiety that so easily overtook him.
He was interrupted by a gentle knock on the door and his heart immediately went into overdrive when he hurried to pull on a pair of boxers under the robe before rushing to open the door. Minho was waiting patiently outside his room and Jisung bit his lip when the older boy sent him a casual smile before slipping in.
“What about CCTV?” he whispered, worried about the hotel staff recording the dancer sneaking into his room in the middle of the night.
The older boy grabbed his waist and pulled him closer. “Don’t care,” he shrugged and bent to kiss Jisung, effectively rendering him unable to answer.
He relaxed as soon as the dancer’s lips were moving against his, the calm and security from Minho’s aroma eliminating all his disruptive thoughts and Jisung sighed contentedly.
“Want to tell me what happened earlier,” Minho asked and Jisung shook his head and pulled the older boy closer.
“You're mine,” he mumbled against Minho’s lips and the dancer hummed at this.
“I don't want to share you with anyone,” he insisted, thinking of Felix’s suggestion from earlier and finding himself reluctant to follow the blonde’s advice. He pulled back to send Minho a stern look, wanting the older boy to grasp his sincerity.
Minho raised his eyebrows at Jisung’s serious expression, his lips pulling crooked when he smiled slightly.
“You won’t,” he assured him.
Jisung pouted unhappily as he recalled the fans screaming and crying while they shook their signs to get the older boy’s attention. “Everybody loves you,” he muttered sullenly.
Minho chuckled as he grabbed Jisung’s cheeks and forced him to meet his eyes. “That’s not a bad thing, Sungie. We’re idols, we want our fans to love us.”
“Hmm,” Jisung pushed his lips together in stubborn disagreement and let himself be pulled into another hug, his head coming to a rest on the older boy’s chest.
He didn’t have to look at Minho’s face to know the dancer was fighting a smile as he traced Jisung’s spine through the soft fabric of the robe, the older boy’s hands warm when they moved to rest on the curve of his lower back and caused him to shiver pleasantly.
He felt reassured with Minho’s arms around him, his shame and insecurity slowly trickling away to be replaced with heated butterflies and a faint pulse of desire ignited by the loaded touch of the other’s fingers against his back.
“I want the world to know that you belong to me,” Jisung admitted in a soft mumble while he snuggled closer, letting his scent deepen around them as he focused on his devotion to the older boy.
Minho shuddered at his possessive confession and rush of heated pheromones, and pulled him from his chest to lift his chin, his eyes dark and sparkling with lust when they roamed Jisung’s features.
“Say that again,” he purred, his own fragrance condensing in the air around them and Jisung’s stomach clenched excitedly in response to the change in atmosphere.
“You belong to me,” he whispered obediently, watching Minho’s pupils dilate further at his words.
“That’s right,” the older boy sighed in agreement, keeping his hand on Jisung’s chin and stroking his lower lip with his thumb while they stared at each other.
Jisung’s breathing turned hot and damp against his lips, his cheeks burning from the rush of blood that rose to his face at the dancer’s touch.
“Who do you belong to, baby?” the older boy murmured with a playful twitch of one eyebrow, his lips slightly parted while he stared at Jisung’s mouth.
He wet his lips and observed the flutter of Minho’s eyelids at this. “You,” he answered softly, his voice trembling from the arousal he felt from the Alpha.
“Tell me in more words, Sungie,” Minho demanded and Jisung swallowed at the intense aroma of vanilla that pulsed around them, his own pheromones flaring up to heat his skin even further and turn his legs soft and weak.
“I belong to you,” he raised his hands to cup Minho’s neck. “I’m yours,” he breathed and leaned in to meet the eager lips of the older boy.
Minho pushed him against the wall, connecting them in a burning kiss and Jisung gasped when the older boy’s fingers moved inside the bathrobe to wrap around his waist. The sensation of Minho touching his skin directly stoked the growing fire inside of him and he clumsily untied the belt, letting the garment fall open to give the dancer better access to his body. His boxers were bulging where his erection strained against the fabric and he shivered when his overheated skin was exposed to the cooler air of the hotel room.
Minho rested his forehead against Jisung’s, and let his hands travel up his torso, the older boy’s palms burning as they slid across his skin to cup his chest, thumbs pressing roughly against his erect nipples. The dancer’s breath was hot, fanning across Jisung’s lips in shallow puffs while he caressed his chest.
“You’re mine,” he whispered and Jisung groaned at the accompanying almost crippling wave of pheromones, fumbling to pull the older boy’s T-shirt from where it was tucked inside his pants.
“Shit,” he pulled at the fabric with trembling hands and Minho chuckled and grabbed his wrists, pulling his hands away and pushing them against the wall on either side of his head.
Minho bent to let his lips touch the soft skin of his neck and Jisung whimpered as he stood caught between the wall and the older boy, his body shivering in heated anticipation.
“Wanna do it like this?” Minho murmured against his neck.
Jisung shook his head while he struggled in the older boy’s grip. “I’m too tired to stand,” he huffed and the dancer chuckled against his skin.
“Then let me take care of you, baby,” he murmured, grabbing Jisung’s hips and hoisting him up.
Jisung automatically wrapped his legs and arms around him, exhaling a surprised laugh as he was pushed against the wall once more and Minho reached for his lips.
They kissed each other deeply and Jisung was briefly reminded of seeing Felix and Hyunjin in a similar position before getting distracted by the sensation of Minho pressing against him. He tightened his legs around the older boy when he turned to carry him towards the bed, somehow navigating the short distance without breaking the kiss.
Jisung let himself fall backwards onto the mattress when Minho lowered him, wiggling into a comfortable position while keeping his eyes on the dancer. The older boy reached to pick up one end of the belt from the robe where it had fallen on the sheets, twisting the fabric between his fingers and smiling deviously at Jisung.
“This is a nice robe,” he said, his eyes caressing Jisung’s body as he lay half naked, resting on his elbows.
“Take off your clothes and I’ll let you try it on,” Jisung challenged with an equally playful smile, and Minho’s mouth twitched as he climbed onto the bed to kiss him with hungry lips.
The older boy pulled away, smirking when he caught Jisung’s eyes. “Get on all fours and I’ll take off my clothes,” he countered in a low voice and Jisung felt the air rush from his lungs in a heated exhale as he shuddered at Minho’s words.
Chapter Text
Minho undressed slowly, keeping his eyes on the younger boy who huffed impatiently, flushed cheek pressed against a pillow while he rested on knees and elbows, his gaze expectant beneath his dark bangs.
“This is a good look for you,” he murmured as he crawled onto the bed, appreciating the visual of the rapper waiting in nothing but his boxers, having discarded the robe when he changed position.
“Shut up,” Jisung huffed, embarrassed, and Minho crawled to kneel behind him, grabbing his slender hips and making the younger boy arch his back instinctively.
He hummed approvingly at the automatic response, moving his hands to cup Jisung's ass, his thumbs caressing the creases beneath the younger’s full cheeks before sliding under the edge of his boxers. Jisung sighed sweetly at the touch, pushing back against his hands while shaking his hips playfully.
“I’m serious,” Minho breathed, his hands squeezing the soft muscles when he grabbed Jisung's ass again and kneaded the cheeks. “You look fucking sexy right now.”
He licked his bottom lip while he pushed his dick against the rapper, his erection poking against the soft fabric of Jisung’s underwear. His cock fit perfectly between the younger boy's supple cheeks and the sensation as he rutted his hips softly made Jisung whimper and wiggle against him.
“Do you want me, Sungie?” Minho murmured while rubbing gently against Jisung, squeezing his ass as he did.
“Mhm,” the younger boy moaned and the sound made Minho's dick twitch as he kept pressing it against Jisung.
“Tell me what you want me to do,” he purred, sliding his hands up to grasp the rapper's hips again and making him emit a soft whine.
Jisung squirmed in his grip, rubbing on him as he did, and Minho pulled in a sharp breath at the feel of the younger boy moving against him. The air was swimming with the Omega's chocolate-scented pheromones and Minho felt slightly drunk from the exposure.
“I want you to fuck me,” Jisung moaned and Minho had to fight the urge to thrust his hips against the younger boy at the words, excitement making his muscles twitch. The thrill of hearing Jisung say such words so naturally had him momentarily speechless, his heart fluttering as he regarded the rapper kneeling on all fours in front of him.
Jisung had his face buried against his arms, his chest almost resting against the mattress while his ass was pushed back towards Minho. The small of his back was arched prettily, making his position inviting and Minho slid his hands further up to wrap around his tiny waist, so slender he felt sure he would be able to encircle it if he squeezed hard enough.
The younger boy sighed at the caress, his sides heaving as he breathed in and out, his skin stretching smooth and subtly tanned across well defined muscles. Minho bent to breathe against his ear, planting his hands on both sides of Jisung’s face and pushing himself against him as he did.
“How do you want me to fuck you, Hannie?” he teased, planting hot kisses on the rapper's shoulder.
The younger boy shivered and instinctively rubbed his ass against Minho, the contact hot through the fabric pressed against his cock, and he bit down on Jisung's shoulder, softly enough that he wouldn’t leave a mark.
Jisung gasped, his ears growing red while he huffed at the teasing nibble. “Like this,” he whimpered, “fuck me like this.”
Minho felt his desire spike at the suggested position, something primal deep inside of him responding to the way the Omega was bent over. He growled in satisfaction, returning his attention to Jisung’s ass, and swiftly slid the other’s boxers down and off, baring his flushed cheeks. Jisung whimpered again, either from embarrassment or excitement at being fully naked, and Minho let his hands meet the bare skin of the younger boy, holding his breath unconsciously as he watched the soft flesh move under his molding fingers.
He bent to press his lips against the plumpness of the cheeks, his breath hot on Jisung's exposed skin and Minho grazed his teeth over first one and then the other rounded glute. He let his tongue caress the slightly salty skin, sucking a red mark against the pliable muscle and humming when this made Jisung shudder.
“Hyung,” the younger boy groaned and Minho raised his head, licking his lips as he looked at the naked rapper quivering before him.
He ran a hand down the length of his own cock when Jisung turned his face to glance at him, and Minho continued to tease his hard erection while he met the younger boy’s heated eyes.
Jisung was red from a blush that was slowly crawling down his neck, and Minho swallowed at the raw sexappeal of the younger boy when he curved his body into a position that begged for a touch.
He couldn’t help himself from slapping Jisung’s ass playfully, letting his hand rest on the other’s hot cheek as he rubbed the faint pink mark from his palm. Jisung jerked at the small slap, pushing back against Minho’s soothing hand while furrowing his brow at him.
“Stop playing with me,” he complained, a flash of fire in his eyes as he bit his lip, and Minho chuckled at the impatience of the younger boy.
“Sorry, kitten,” he muttered before he bent his head once more to lick directly against the tight circular muscle of the rapper’s entrance. The younger boy gasped loudly at the unexpected sensation, moving to pull away from him, but Minho kept his grip tight around Jisung’s hips and easily kept him in place.
“Wait,” Jisung choked and Minho raised his head to look at him again. “That’s too much,” he objected in a trembling voice.
Minho licked his lips. “You love it when I eat you out,” he argued with a smirk, the sweet taste of the younger boy making his dick pulse painfully.
Jisung bit his lip as he blushed even deeper, turning to bury his head in the pillow without further complaints, and Minho returned his mouth to kiss the rapper’s trembling muscle.
The slick covering the younger boy’s heated skin was smooth against his lips, as sweet as the fragrance of Jisung's pheromones, and Minho let his tongue slide softly over the other’s hot entrance. He breathed in Jisung’s scent while he buried his face between the full cheeks and playfully lapped his tongue against his twitching rim, making the younger boy undulate his hips as he gasped and moaned into the mattress. He felt the muscle spasm beneath his tongue and pulled back to watch the hole clench longingly, glistening from his spit and the slick that had been spread with his small insistent licks.
Minho rubbed a finger against the soft opening, marveling at how the younger boy’s body seemed to try to swallow the digit. Jisung sighed when Minho pushed in a finger, the tight warmth enveloping him all the way to the base knuckle as he was almost sucked in.
Minho’s breath came hot and fast while he moved the finger, the position making it easy for him to locate and press on the younger boy’s prostate, teasing Jisung to squeeze tight around him as he moaned and pushed his hips further back.
He was forever astonished by the instinctive search for pleasure that overtook an Omega during sex, and Jisung was no exception to this. Upon inserting his finger the younger boy immediately started moving his hips, fucking himself on the digit. The sight was enough to make Minho groan deeply, his free hand rubbing his own dick while he bit his lip.
“Fuck, Sungie,” he purred, adding another finger and watching the muscle of the younger boy slowly give way to envelope both of his digits.
Jisung trembled and huffed at the stretch, and Minho returned his other hand to the younger boy’s hips, squeezing gently as he slowly started moving the two fingers, massaging the rapper’s insides and occasionally rubbing against his prostate to ease the adjustment.
“Enough,” Jisung gasped after a short time, pushing himself back against Minho, his muscle still unbearably tight around his fingers. The younger boy shivered and circled his hips, inviting Minho to continue moving despite his words.
“I need to put in another finger before you can fit me, baby,” Minho murmured, slowly adding a third digit and swearing under his breath at the firm squeeze of the Omega’s insides.
Jisung came alive beneath him when he pushed all three fingers deeper and touched his prostate directly, moaning softly at the intense stretch. Minho continued the movement until he felt the tight band of the younger boy's muscle slowly loosen and turn soft around his knuckles.
The excitement he felt pool and expand in his lower stomach grew as he removed his fingers to wrap around his own pulsing cock. He pumped it a few times, spreading the residual slick along the shaft, and positioned himself behind Jisung to aim the tip at the younger boy’s flushed opening.
Precum was pooling at the tip when Minho slowly rubbed against the hungry hole, watching the soft muscle easily expand when he pushed in a little. Jisung gasped beautifully and Minho let him press back, taking in his dick inch by inch. The tight warmth seemed to suck him in and he moaned in the back of his throat when he was enveloped in the heat of the younger boy. Jisung whimpered, breath turning erratic and shallow as he was slowly filled by Minho's throbbing cock.
“Deep breaths, Hannie,” he huffed, carefully pressing in completely to bottom out and push his hips flush against the rapper's soft cheeks.
The younger boy moaned unintelligible, squeezing tightly around Minho's dick and making him groan and automatically flex his fingers while he grasped Jisung’s hips. Grabbing a better hold, he started pulling out slowly, amazed at the glistening slick covering the length of his dick when it emerged.
Jisung emitted a strained sound, muffled by the sheets and Minho paused his movements, his hands sliding up to caress the younger boy’s chest.
“What’s that?” he murmured, raking his nails softly across the smooth skin of the other.
Jisung shivered and tensed under his touch, his back arching even further as he adjusted himself slightly to better angle his hips.
“Talk to me, Sungie,” Minho huffed, pushing back in slowly and clenching his teeth when his cock rubbed the insides of the younger boy. Jisung whined at the movements, his shoulders tight when he grabbed the sheets.
“Hyung..!,” he groaned, shivering while Minho eased himself in as deep as he could go.
He swallowed at the trembling heat of the younger boy that clenched around his cock and fought the urge to thrust his hips wildly. “Do you feel good, kitten?” he purred instead.
Jisung moaned at the slow movements, undulating his hips instinctively while he pushed back against Minho. The younger boy nodded his head against the mattress, his ears burning red from a delicious blush.
“Tell me in words,” Minho huffed, bending to lick against the flushed skin of the rapper’s back.
Jisung jerked when he let his tongue travel down the younger boy’s spine, gasping as Minho rolled his hips to penetrate him deeply at the same time.
He turned to glance at Minho with eyes blurry from arousal. “Feels good,” he huffed through trembling lips, barely managing to hold Minho’s gaze when he spoke in a voice tight from pleasure. “I love having you inside me.”
Minho swore and abandoned his attempts at holding back, thrusting his hips sharply as he began pounding the younger boy and Jisung returned his face to the mattress, moaning into the sheets. Minho watched the rapper’s cheeks bounce whenever he bottomed out, the sound of their skin slapping together pairing lewdly with their ragged breathing and Jisung's muffled moans. He grabbed the jiggling glutes, caressing them and gently pushing them apart to watch his cock slip in and out of the tight hole as he fucked the younger boy roughly.
“Shit,” he groaned, biting his lip while he listened to the other's shallow breathing and adjusted his thrusts to what Jisung seemed to prefer. “You’re taking my dick like you were made for it, baby.”
The younger boy was whining around the sheets, simultaneously pulling and biting the linnen, his body already trembling from an oncoming orgasm. Minho groaned deeply at this, the fact that Jisung was close to coming without having his dick touched even once was unbelievably sexy to him, and he forced himself to still his movements, dangerously close to reaching his own release.
“Are you going to come just from my cock, Sungie,” he breathed, pulling out and rubbing his throbbing member between the flushed cheeks of the younger boy.
“Yes!” Jisung moaned, circling his hips against Minho, and making him bite his lip to keep from thrusting back in immediately.
“Fuck, I wish you could see what I see,” he cooed, spreading Jisung's glutes further as he slid his dick back and forth over the rapper’s entrance, making the small muscle work hungrily to swallow him back up.
“Your hole is so pretty, baby,” he sighed as he pushed the tip back in, making Jisung choke on the denial he had been about the utter. “Let me show you how naughty you are,” Minho purred, reaching over to grab Jisung’s phone from the bedside table and open the camera to record his point of view.
He pulled his dick out once more, making sure Jisung’s twitching muscle was visible on camera before slowly pushing back in and recording the younger boy as he easily swallowed his whole length. Jisung moaned when Minho started thrusting his hips again, the slick length of his erection glinting in the light whenever it emerged from the heavenly warmth of the Omega's insides.
“Look at your tight little hole swallowing my cock,” Minho murmured, ending the recording and pushing the phone for Jisung to see.
The younger boy raised his head, eyes widening at the screen when Minho pushed play, his mouth falling open in surprise when he saw the lewd video. Minho slammed into him again, feeling Jisung clench tight around him while he watched the recording, and he flexed his thighs to aim his thrusts towards the prostate of the younger boy.
Jisung moaned loudly, head falling back against the mattress as he received the deep thrusts, hands pulling desperately on the sheets. Sweat was collecting on Minho's upper lip and he licked it off, gripping the rapper's hips tightly when he felt the condensed ball of pleasure inside of him beginning to expand rapidly.
He wanted to bite the flushed neck of the younger boy. He wanted to knot him and lock them together, the intense pulse at the base of his dick almost enough to make him believe this would be possible even if Jisung wasn't in heat. Minho gritted his teeth, fighting the aggressive instincts and bent to plant a kiss against the area of skin on the younger boy's neck he so desperately wanted to mark.
Jisung's insides clenched rhythmically around Minho as soon as he grazed his teeth against the other’s skin and the younger boy cried out when he came in sudden spurts against the crumbled sheets.
Minho felt himself milked by the continuous spasming of Jisung's insides and stuttered his hips as he pumped his own release deep inside the Omega, groaning sharply from the explosion of pleasure that had his mind turn momentarily blank.
His fingers dug into Jisung's soft flesh while he tried to catch his breath, watching the younger boy gasp beneath him, the skin on his back glistening with sweat.
Minho’s breathing slowly stilled while he caressed Jisung's back, hips and thighs, dick still buried inside the younger boy. He gently pulled out, watching Jisung clench around the dribble of cum that oozed from his flushed opening, the sight of Minho’s fluids trickling from the younger boy speaking to his raw instincts, and he almost felt ready for another round. He bent to plant another hot kiss on one of the pink cheeks, sighing against the rapper’s soft skin.
“That was amazing, Hannie,” he murmured affectionately.
“Can you say that to my face instead of my ass,” Jisung huffed, and Minho chuckled as he straightened, pushing the younger boy down to lay on the bed.
“Your ass is also amazing,” he argued and Jisung rolled his eyes, his face flushed from the orgasm, his lips moist and pink. Minho bent to kiss them before the younger boy could object, sucking gently on the soft lower lip as he laid down next to Jisung. He cradled the rapper's face with his hands, caressing his round cheeks and pulling him closer for a deeper kiss.
“Did you actually use my phone to record that video?” Jisung broke away to ask, embarrassed as he nodded his head towards the phone that lay discarded amongst the sheets.
“I’ll have to remember to send it to myself,” Minho chuckled, pushing the device away as he returned his attention to Jisung's lips.
He kissed the younger boy gently, caressing his face and his arms while he moved their lips together, enjoying the small happy exhales Jisung would make when he felt especially good.
Minho moved to plant kisses against the cheeks and the tip of the nose of the younger boy, drinking in his flushed features and losing himself in the warm dark gaze when Jisung stared back at him.
“Next time I'm fucking you in a position where I can see your face,” he whispered lovingly before chuckling when Jisung’s eyes widened in shock and an embarrassed blush exploded in his cheeks.
“You're unbelievable,” the younger boy grumbled, rolling back and covering his face with his arms, making Minho laugh freely, his heart skipping happily in his chest as he rested his head against Jisung’s shoulder.
*
Jisung was on the verge of sleep when inspiration hit him and he opened his eyes with a start.
He rushed out of bed, careful not to disturb Minho who was sleeping soundly next to him, and picked up the discarded bathrobe still lying on the floor. Trying to be as quiet as possible he snuck out his notebook from his bag and brought it to the small lounge area of the hotel room where two comfy chairs surrounded a tiny side table.
Jisung stretched before putting on the electric kettle to make a cup of instant coffee and rubbed the exhaustion from his eyes, hurrying to dot down the words that had torn him from sleep before he forgot.
The pages of his notebook were soon filled with rhymes and ideas while he scribbled away, the coffee half drunk, cold and forgotten as he became completely focused on his songwriting. This was his passion and what drove him, the moments when the words seemed to flow freely from his innermost core through his rapidly moving hand and onto the page the most satisfying to him.
Jisung nibbled his lip absentmindedly, a small smile visible when he re-read some of the sentences and he tapped his foot to the imaginary rhythm that effortlessly evolved along with the words.
Minho shifted on the bed and Jisung glanced at the dancer’s naked back, the skin soft-looking in the dull light from the lamp behind him.
Sitting in a hotel room in the middle of the night, working while his lover lay sleeping on the bed made Jisung feel like the lead of a drama, and he let himself enjoy the visual of Minho’s naked form entangled in the sheets before he returned his eyes to the pages with the half-finished song.
As unreal as it felt this was his life and the happiness of this realization was so exhilarating that he had to clamp his lips together to prevent a silly giggle from slipping out.
He felt extremely lucky to be doing his dream job successfully, surrounded not only by friends, but also by Minho whom he still didn’t know how to label, their relationship feeling more meaningful than that of mere boyfriends.
While observing the sleeping older boy Jisung was once again struck by wonder of how he had ever feared a scenario like this. He could no longer remember why he had been anxious and reluctant to think of Minho romantically and was even having trouble recalling what had caused him to be embarrassed by his change of secondary gender.
His fears had been due to ignorance and wrongful prejudice and Jisung was ashamed to have been so narrow-minded. Surely there existed nothing more beautiful than the complete harmony between an Alpha and an Omega. Jisung felt certain of this now, but only because he had experienced the bliss firsthand and he thought of how many people were mistakenly repulsed by the rarer secondary genders or felt superior when in fact they were missing out.
He glanced at the pages he had filled with scribbled dreams and swallowed. The notebook contained all of him at that moment. The words attempted to express the ambiguity of the joy that filled him, warm and exhilarating yet somehow also embodying negative emotions such as insecurity and jealousy. The happiness only seemed to grow stronger from this duality, taking over everything and connecting Jisung’s feelings in an exaltation he wanted to share with everyone.
If he could convey the love he felt and somehow make others understand the unprecedented delight of connecting with another the way he was able to with Minho, he was convinced he could change and lessen the discrimination against Alphas and Omegas.
Responding to another person with both your body and your soul could never be wrong, and Jisung flushed as he recalled Minho’s talk about soulmates months ago in another hotel room.
Jisung had been confused at that time, occupied with resisting the instincts and desires that overwhelmed him, and he hadn’t given the concept much thought since then. Now he allowed himself to consider the idea of being bonded with another person, Minho specifically, and he blushed deeply, his body heating up when his pulse quickened.
Jisung thought of having a physical claim on the older boy, a mark to prove that they belonged together and he shivered, his pheromones shimmering off of him as he grew increasingly excited.
He wasn’t sure exactly how bonding worked, knowing only what Minho had told him; that it was possible for an Alpha to mark an Omega during their heat. He figured it involved biting as he had experienced the unexplainable arousal when the older boy nibbled on the nape of his neck on multiple occasions now, his body reacting with extreme pleasure to the superficial touches.
Considering the possibility of being properly bitten and forming a pair had Jisung shiver with desire, his scent growing dense and sweet around him, and he raised a hand to gently brush the sensitive area on the back of his neck where he imagined Minho’s teeth scarring him.
The imagined scenario of being bonded as soulmates and having the older boy’s mark on his body was enough to have him whimper under his breath, and an intense wave of arousal made his insides clench in such longing he almost felt dizzy. He quickly jotted down a few extra lines, trying to distract from his body’s reactions while he squirmed on the chair.
Minho shifted on the bed and Jisung froze, his heart pounding beneath his ribcage as he watched the older boy sigh and slowly blink his eyes open. The dancer’s dark eyes found Jisung and Minho inhaled deeply, a slow smile spreading across his lips at the heated scent permeating the hotel room.
“What are you doing, Sungie?” he propped himself up on his elbow while taking another deep breath and Jisung shivered at the sight of the older boy enjoying his aroma.
“Did I wake you?” he asked, biting his lip and trying to regain control of his erratic pheromones.
Minho’s smile was playful but Jisung recognized the hungry sparkle in his eyes. “How could I sleep when you smell like this?” he asked.
Jisung swallowed as he shifted on the chair, embarrassed to be caught excited, and debated whether he should tell the older boy about the reason for his arousal.
He examined the overwhelming longing that had manifested along with his half-finished fantasies, and flicked the pen he was holding anxiously while he tried to make head or tails of his heated thoughts.
“What made you like this, baby?” Minho purred, and Jisung shivered at the dancer’s silken voice.
He waved his notebook awkwardly. “I got inspired,” he shrugged, trying to hide the tremors that kept wanting to shake his pheromones free while he glanced at the naked older boy.
Minho’s scent was deepening around them and Jisung felt himself drawn towards the Alpha resting casually on the bed, squeezing his legs together to stay seated.
“Must be some spicy lyrics to get you this excited,” the older boy said with a smirk and Jisung flushed.
“Not especially,” he mumbled and averted his eyes, putting the pen and paper away before taking a deep breath.
“...I was actually thinking about soulmates,” he admitted and his voice was quiet, almost a whisper, when he chose to share his thoughts.
Minho grew still and rigid at his words, his nostrils flaring at the fresh wave of pheromones that pulsed off of Jisung as he spoke.
“Come back to bed,” he muttered in a low voice that had a pleasant thrill traveling up Jisung’s spine.
He glanced at Minho, nibbling his lower lip while he fought the automatic flexing of his muscles when his body wanted to follow the older boy’s request.
“I was remembering what you told me when we stayed in the hotel that time Chan was in rut,” Jisung said, voice trembling slightly at the effort of staying seated while he continued speaking what was on his mind.
He desperately wanted to join the older boy in bed, but he knew he would lose his train of thought as soon as Minho touched him, and he felt an overwhelming need to put the budding wishes that both confused and excited him into words before he let that happen.
“You told me your dream was to find and bond with your soulmate,” he reminded the dancer in a mutter and Minho stared at him with dark unreadable eyes.
“Come back to bed, Sungie,” the older boy repeated with more force behind the words and Jisung shuddered at the clear authority in the simple command.
He found himself standing despite his resolve to keep his seated position, his body trembling from the overpowering pheromones he felt from the Alpha. His pulse was rushing in his ears in response to the scent of their combined desire and Jisung gripped the back of the chair to keep steady when his legs shook.
He locked eyes with Minho, licking his lips and exhaled the next words in a rush of tentative longing.
“I want that too, hyung.”
Minho sat up fully while patting the mattress next to him. “Bed. Now,” he growled in such a way that Jisung had no choice but to obey, crawling onto the bed and letting himself be pulled into the surprisingly gentle embrace of the older boy.
Minho drew him into his lap and wrapped his arms around him, the older boy’s heartbeat rapid and impossible not to notice when Jisung was pressed against his chest. He shivered from the direct contact with the Alpha’s naked skin and the intense vanilla of Minho’s wild pheromones, pushing himself closer to the dancer while his legs spread instinctively and desire pooled in his lower stomach.
“Sungie.”
Minho breathed the nickname against his neck and Jisung whimpered quietly from the passion clear in the older boy’s husky voice. He swallowed a moan, trying to keep his head straight and willed himself to continue talking.
“You said you can choose your own soulmate,” he gasped, letting Minho peel the bathrobe off of him with eager hands, the dancer’s lips sucking insistent kisses against his neck.
Jisung arched his back when his muscles shook from the other’s touch, his mind going blank from the desire that bloomed when Minho licked against the crook of his neck. He hugged himself close to the older boy, trying desperately to formulate his next sentence while Minho grabbed his hips.
The older boy’s fingers were hot as they dug into his flesh, his breath damp against his neck and Jisung shivered when Minho spoke.
“Go on,” the older boy breathed, voice low and raw in a way that had Jisung think he already knew what he wanted to say.
He pushed himself against Minho, not sure who’s heartbeat he was feeling against his ribs as they clung to each other. He let his lips trail along the older boy’s shoulder, trying to gather his courage to continue his line of thought but got distracted when Minho flexed his hips and their erections rubbed together.
Jisung pressed his lower body towards Minho and moaned quietly when this made the dancer tighten his fingers around his hips.
“You choose your own soulmate,” he repeated drunkenly, too absorbed in the arousal that twisted his insides into burning coils of pleasure to formulate a new sentence.
Minho let his hands slide down to cup Jisung’s ass, the older boy’s palms rough and hot as they pulled him even closer.
“That’s right,” he breathed and Jisung trembled at the vibration of the Alpha’s voice against the flushed skin just below his ear.
He exhaled shakily, forgetting his point once more as he rolled his lower body against Minho, whimpering at the contact.
“Stay with me, baby,” Minho mumbled, pulling away to look at him with eyes deep from an almost desperate desire, his cheeks red when he reached to caress Jisung’s trembling lips. “Please don’t leave me hanging,” he breathed.
“Huh?” Jisung stared at Minho with glazed eyes, trying to keep himself from being swept along by the wave of lust that washed over him.
He wanted to kiss the older boy, longed to wrap his legs around him and bring them together until Minho reached the deepest part of him that begged so insistently for pleasure. He licked his lips and shivered, caught in the dancer’s intense stare.
“Talk to me, Sungie,” Minho murmured while tracing his fingers along Jisung’s cheek, his eyes turning soft beneath the dark hunger.
Something in his voice pulled Jisung from the swirling arousal that dominated his thoughts and he recognized a glimmer of vulnerability in the older boy’s eyes. He reached up to swipe a lock of hair from Minho’s forehead, the question he had wanted to ask all along trembling from his lips.
“Won't you choose me?” he whispered, his whole body feeling flushed as blood rushed to his cheeks.
Minho’s eyes flickered at his words and he tightened his arms around him, his exhale long and shaky, and Jisung realized the older boy had held his breath.
“Hannie,” he mumbled against his lips in a soft kiss and Jisung instinctively closed his eyes. “I already did,” Minho murmured, his voice thick from mixed emotions.
Jisung let himself be kissed by the older boy’s gentle lips as Minho lay him down on the mattress and moved to hover above him.
“It could never be anyone but you,” Minho breathed and Jisung whimpered quietly at the raw sincerity in the dancer’s voice.
“Then leave your mark on me,” he huffed, wrapping his arms around the older boy’s neck and locking their eyes together. “Make it so I can never belong to anyone but you.”
His impassioned words had Minho’s eyes blow wide and he crushed himself against Jisung, sucking on his lips with an almost frantic enthusiasm. “Baby,” he groaned in between kisses, “you’ll trigger my rut if you talk like that.”
Minho’s hands were in his hair, his hips rubbing mercilessly against Jisung and making him squirm and gasp. The older boy trembled on top of him, his pheromones seeming to almost boil in the air and making every huffed breath taste like vanilla. Jisung’s head spun as he let his own control slip, wrapping himself around Minho and bringing their bodies together in a fevered embrace.
He felt the older boy everywhere, the other’s touch setting his skin on fire and leaving him a gasping mess as his thoughts turned into broken pieces of longing.
Jisung wanted Minho closer, needed him deeper inside of him, and he hugged himself against the Alpha while he let his pleasure drip from his lips in small moans.
Minho held him with a similar need, their bodies moving automatically to find a rhythm that soon had both of them gasp, the older boy as desperate to stay glued to Jisung as he was. The tight embrace made their skin stick together while their hearts were beating in sync, and Jisung let himself be swept away by the intoxicating feeling of becoming one with the older boy.
Their lips connected while they whispered sweet words into each other, and when Jisung’s muscles shook and contracted into a blinding release Minho was right there with him, reaching his own peak as their orgasms blended into one fevered convulsion.
They collapsed in each other’s arms, Jisung feeling faint and close to losing consciousness while he gasped for air, his whole body tingling with an electricity that seemed to spark between the two of them.
The older boy emitted a sound that was a groan as much as a laugh, his eyes hazy as they met Jisung’s in a gaze full of tender amazement.
“I love you,” Minho murmured with an exhausted smile, his lips lovely as they moved around the words and Jisung pulled him close, whispering his answer into a slow kiss.
“I think I was meant to be yours from the start.”
Chapter 27: The End
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“This verse,” Chan read a few lines from the lyrics Jisung had sent him prior to their meeting. “I'm not going to perform this part,” he announced with pursed lips.
They had finished touring a few days earlier and were now back to their regular work schedule after a short break. The tour had been a huge success and Jisung had found the concerts following their first performance easier to enjoy, the confession and promise made with Minho during the first night enough to erase any trace of insecurity.
He was able to view the older boy’s interactions with fans in a different light and had quickly returned to his usual feelings of gratitude towards their audience, thankful that they had fans who enjoyed their music and made it possible for them to continue performing as Stray Kids.
He realized he couldn’t blame their followers for loving Minho as his own feelings for the older boy somehow kept growing, turning his insides warm and soft whenever he met the dancer’s eyes. He recognized a similar affection in Minho’s gaze and their relationship blossomed during the tour, the crowds’ excited reactions to their interactions on stage giving Jisung hope for the future.
Chan cleared his throat, bringing him back to the current moment, the two of them gathered in the familiar studio at the company while going over their plans for the following year and brainstorming new songs.
“Is it bad?” Jisung chuckled sheepishly, anxious about the different theme of the song he had begun writing that first night in the hotel room with Minho.
“No, on the contrary,” their leader smiled, “it's really, really good, Hannie. It just wouldn't feel right for me to sing these lines.”
Jisung frowned. “Why?” he asked, not understanding the small almost amused smile their leader wore while observing him.
Chan kept smiling at his confusion, his eyes unreadable when he met Jisung’s gaze. “I think it should be your part,” he shrugged.
“But I'm doing the rap here,” Jisung furrowed his brow as he tapped the part on the printed version of the lyrics he was holding.
“You also have a lovely singing voice,” Chan simply said, grinning in a way that made Jisung squirm on the chair, shy without an obvious reason.
He considered the older boy’s suggestion, nervous about the prospect of performing those specific lines on stage, their leader efficiently having picked out the most honest and raw verse of the song.
“They're your words,” Chan said gently upon sensing his hesitation. “You should be the one actually singing them.”
Jisung blushed, realizing that the older boy had easily read between the lines, and he suddenly grew embarrassed about the heartfelt lyrics.
“Maybe we'll just scrap this one,” he laughed awkwardly.
“No way, it's a great song. I'm actually thinking it could be the title track for the new album,” Chan still wore an infuriating smile while he chuckled at Jisung’s reluctance.
“But it's a love song,” Jisung objected in a small voice, the theme not really fitting with the overall image of the band and their prior releases.
“It is, isn't it?” Chan laughed softly, his eyes incredibly gentle as he obviously tried to communicate something, and Jisung blushed furiously while averting his gaze.
“I think it's perfect for Stray Kids,” their leader added, padding Jisung’s knee reassuringly.
He turned a deeper red when he realized the older boy was still talking about more than the song, and he pushed his lips together, trying to ignore the feeling that he had just received Chan’s blessing. He swallowed his humiliation as he glanced at their leader, considering what he was about to suggest despite having made up his mind days before.
Jisung had spent the tour sorting his emotions, the confessed desire to officially pair with Minho naturally leading him to face other decisions that he had previously avoided.
He had spent most of the nights talking with the older boy, finding the dancer’s insights valuable in making up his mind, and had ended up putting all his hopeful wishes into the lyrics he and Chan were currently discussing.
He cleared his throat and ran a hand through his hair. “Writing it actually helped me sort through some of my anxiety from becoming an Omega,” he mumbled.
Chan nodded thoughtfully while skimming the lines. “I read no insecurity in these lyrics,” he disagreed gently.
“Exactly, because I think I’m finally OK now.” Jisung raised shy and wide eyes to look at Chan, and their leader smiled.
“I’m really glad, Hannie,” the older boy looked genuinely happy when he regarded him with calm features and Jisung swallowed once more.
“I was thinking the lyrics could work when we take on a more active role in the gender debate,” he rushed, too nervous to meet the other’s eyes while he spoke.
Chan was silent for a long time and Jisung nibbled his lip anxiously while he waited for a response.
“ When we take on?” their leader repeated his phrasing in a quiet question and Jisung glanced at him to see that the older boy’s expression was carefully neutral.
“Yeah, if the rest of you are still game,” he laughed awkwardly, running a hand through his hair once more in a nervous gesture.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.” Jisung willed himself to meet their leader’s eyes with all the resolve he could muster. “I had everything mixed up before and was scared and ashamed because of that,” he sighed and looked away from the intensity of Chan’s stare.
“I don’t know about being an ambassador or a ‘fighter for equality’, but I want to help others understand what I didn’t until recently,” he mumbled shyly.
Chan kept his eyes on him as he considered his words and Jisung grew increasingly anxious at the older boy’s silence.
“I want to continue writing songs about the things that are important to me and I think this is the way to do that,” he rambled on, fidgeting with the papers he was holding. “I feel like I have a unique perspective that can help others who are going through the same thing I did, whether it’s realizing their gender late or just struggling with misunderstood prejudice in general.”
Chan’s features finally shifted as his lips curled into a small smile.
“You don’t have to convince me, Han-ah,” he chuckled. “I just want to make sure this is really what you want to do. Sharing something this personal with our fans doesn’t bother you anymore?” Their leader searched his face when Jisung pursed his lips.
“It does make me nervous,” he admitted, concentrating on breathing slowly as he felt the anxiety stir, ”but I want to help correct the wrong perceptions that cause discrimination and hate. And I get why I have to be honest about myself to do that.”
“What’s caused this change of heart?” the older boy wondered, looking at him with curious eyes while his smile widened in a way that made Jisung think he already knew the answer.
He bit his lip and tried to prevent a deeper blush from spreading across his cheekbones. “I want to be accepted for me,” he muttered quietly, folding and unfolding the papers he was holding. “I don’t want to have to hide what makes me happy."
Jisung was still nervous to reveal anything about his private life, knowing there would be mixed reactions if the band chose to go public with their secondary genders. He was aware that he would have to face the discrimination that existed against Omegas, but he was beginning to feel strong enough to do that with Minho and the rest of the band by his side.
During the last few months he had grown increasingly close to the other members through the challenges they had faced and he felt secure knowing they had his back.
What had really changed his fear of going public was seeing himself through Minho's eyes. He couldn't find it in himself to be embarrassed about being an Omega when all he felt from the older boy was unlimited adoration. He felt worthy to be with the dancer, to be anything he wanted really, and the unconditional devotion made him want to continue to better himself.
Jisung had decided to try to be a braver version of himself, wishing to live up to his team members' ambitions and actively fight for what he wanted. He knew that if he hoped to one day be completely accepted for who he was, the public opinion would have to change, and with Minho and his friends by his side he hoped they had a chance at achieving this.
Chan was watching him with soft eyes and Jisung grew embarrassed about the other’s fond expression.
“That’s very brave,” their leader said carefully.
“Turns out we’re a group of eight bold-ass motherfuckers, aren’t we?” Jisung laughed stiffly in an attempt to change the mood and Chan snorted at his words.
“It’s been a long time since I heard you swear like that,” he tsk’ed, not fully able to hide his smile.
Jisung laughed and shrugged with a more natural grin. “Only because you forced me to kick the habit prior to our debut.”
He thought back on the memories of meeting the older Australian for the first time, remembering the desperate need to prove himself and the resulting bad attitude. He had been an obstinate kid when he made friends with Chan but the older boy had been able to see through his exaggerated bravado and acknowledge his talents despite Jisung being hopelessly conceited when entering the company.
“You were such a brat!” Chan chuckled and Jisung stuck out his tongue at him, not really feeling bothered by the teasing as he agreed with their leader. .
He wondered where he would be if Chan hadn’t taken him under his wing, feeling grateful for the older boy’s guidance throughout the years.
“The two of us have been friends for a long time,” Chan said hesitantly, his eyes turning serious as he shifted on the chair to face Jisung fully, features settling in an earnest expression.
“Uh oh,” Jisung widened his eyes at the older boy’s words. “It’s gonna be real awkward if you confess to me now.”
Their leader rolled his eyes and shook his head in defeat. “Who’s ruining a heartfelt moment now?” he sighed and Jisung laughed.
“Sorry, sorry,” he patted Chan on the hand. “Go on,” he encouraged.
“I just wanted you to know that I’ve always found you really brave,” the older boy said with a slight smile. “Despite your anxiety you’ve fought your way through countless obstacles and made a name for yourself. I think that’s really cool, and I have no expectations of you doing more than that.”
Jisung nodded slowly at his words, recognizing Chan’s attempt at giving him an out in case he regretted his decision. The older boy was probably trying to make up for causing him to feel pressured and have a panic attack when they last discussed this specific topic.
“I appreciate that, but I actually want to do this,” he said with a tiny smile. “I think that we as a group, and as individual people, have a message that we can’t not share with the world.”
“It’s a pretty big responsibility,” Chan challenged and Jisung forced out a small chuckle.
“Good thing my shoulders are so wide,” he joked.
The older boy didn’t laugh at his attempted humor, instead regarding Jisung with unreadable eyes.
“You’re sure?” he asked again.
“Yes!” Jisung resisted the urge to grab the older boy’s face, having picked up the slightly rude habit from Felix at some point. “Let’s go make a better world!” he exclaimed and Chan finally laughed, his features lighting up in such excitement it had Jisung huff out a surprised snort.
“You definitely watch too much anime,” their leader laughed and reached out to ruffle Jisung’s hair.
He smiled at the joy in the older boy’s features. “Amazingly, you’re not the first to tell me that,” he said.
*
Minho was waiting for him in the lobby when he made his way down later that day. Jisung grinned at the dancer, glancing around before brushing his fingers against the other’s wrist in a brief affectionate touch.
“How did it go?” Minho asked with a slight curve of his mouth that made Jisung’s heart swell with tenderness.
“Chan liked it,” he said and pressed his lips together in a small satisfied smile while the two of them walked towards the exit.
The older boy shrugged as if he had known this would be the case. “It’s a great song,” he acknowledged.
Jisung bumped his shoulder against the dancer. “You’re only saying that because it’s inspired by you.”
“It is?” Minho raised his eyebrows in mock surprise and Jisung rolled his eyes.
“Every word,” he admitted softly, smiling at the happy blush that crept into his cheeks and had the older boy’s eyes sparkle as he noticed.
Minho smiled and clasped his hand loosely on Jisung’s neck, his thumb caressing the skin of his exposed nape while he quietly sang a few lines from the song in a voice low enough that only the two of them could hear.
Jisung flushed at the gentle touch and the chosen lyrics, trying not to be obvious when he snuggled closer to the other. His neck was burning from Minho’s soft caress, the touch a silent reminder of the promise made during their tour.
Jisung glanced at Minho, inhaling the comforting aroma of his pheromones and recognizing his own emotions in the older boy’s scent.
He closed his eyes and raised his head to enjoy the last rays of sunlight that warmed his smile as his heart seemed to swell and beat in tune to the melodic whisper of the Alpha walking next to him.
The end
Notes:
Thanks for reading :)
I was so shy to post this but your encouraging comments have made me happy to share this long ass story - Thank you!
Next chapter will be a bonus chapter and will wrap up this fic
Chapter 28: Bonus Chapter
Notes:
This is the omitted bathroom scene that happens in between Chapter 23 and Chapter 24
Enjoy~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Minho considered himself pretty experienced when it came to sex, having had multiple casual encounters with all three types of secondary genders while he was still a teen. He had even had a few attempted hookups with girls before accepting he was exclusively attracted to men.
His years of experimenting had made him confident that he was knowledgeable about most things when it came to intimate encounters, but nothing could have prepared him for sex with Jisung, the pleasure of being with the younger boy greater than anything he had experienced before.
After their first time together he figured this was due to the lengthy build up and his equally accumulated desire, but now as he found himself half-dazed after having spent the last hour having mind-blowing sex, he was excited to discover that the pleasure didn’t seem to diminish.
Minho suspected the reason why sex with Jisung was so great was a mix of multiple factors. There was the obvious pleasure stemming from their complimentary secondary genders and the chemical arousal that came from inhaling each other's pheromones.
This he had experienced before with other Omegas.
Adding to that there was the pleasant surprise that Jisung, despite being more or less completely inexperienced, was already taking initiative, edging Minho on with his words and behavior in a way that was unexpected but certainly welcome.
Minho thought of the younger boy naturally moving to ride him not even half an hour ago and felt desire swell in the pit of his stomach.
And then there were his feelings for Jisung, the affection seeping through all his actions towards the rapper and making the sex intimate in a way he had never thought possible. He had experienced crushes before, but he now realized that he had never been in love, and Minho hadn’t known what effect those feelings would have on the way he fucked.
He found himself acting sweeter than he usually was, holding back as best as he could in order to treasure the younger boy and finding satisfaction in the smallest reactions from the Omega.
Minho desired every part of Jisung, wanted him under his skin, and whenever the rapper showed signs of feeling the same way he could hardly contain himself.
*
He was currently standing behind Jisung in the cramped shower stall in their shared bathroom in the dorm, watching water and suds travel down the rapper’s muscular back. Jisung’s broad shoulders were flushed and his head bent to avoid getting water in his eyes while Minho’s hands gently spread soapy foam in a massage of his lower back. He slid his hands to squeeze Jisung’s hips and caused him to jerk beneath his fingers.
The younger boy’s skin was smooth and Minho watched the suds slide from his hands, down the other’s spine, before disappearing between Jisung’s supple cheeks. He fought the urge to press his erection against the rapper, teasing his hands across his hips instead and causing another small twitch.
Jisung’s neck bore numerous love bites where he had kissed him earlier, his skin surprisingly easy to mark and Minho reached his fingers up to trace the hickeys, his touch making the younger boy shiver visibly. He chuckled softly at the sensitivity of the flushed Omega.
He continued to slowly wash Jisung’s back, his hands sliding down defined muscles to squeeze his tiny waist and the rapper pressed himself back towards him, his skin slippery against Minho’s throbbing cock. Jisung sighed while he leaned on him and Minho swore under his breath, his fingers automatically tightening around the younger boy’s waist to pull him even closer, his dick twitching as it nestled in between the other’s full cheeks.
He pressed his lips to Jisung’s neck and kissed the wet skin while letting his hands travel up and explore the rapper’s firm chest. Jisung’s nipples were small hard mounts under his caress, and Minho pushed down and rolled the nubs under his fingertips, making the Omega squirm and sigh in pleasure. He bit down on his neck and pushed his erection harder against the younger boy and Jisung gasped while wiggling his hips invitingly.
Minho’s head spun from arousal, both their scents dense in the humid air of the bath and he groaned against the sweet skin of the younger boy, wrapping his arms tightly around his chest to hug him close to his own torso.
“This reminds me of the first time I smelled your pheromones all sweet and horny after a shower,” he mumbled as he wrapped a hand around Jisung’s dick and slowly started jerking him off.
“I remember.” Jisung huffed at the teasing words, reaching back to slide his own hands down Minho’s sides in a clumsy caress that somehow managed to raise goosebumps despite the heated temperature of the room.
“What did you imagine when you touched yourself at that time?” Minho wondered hoarsely.
Jisung wiggled against him, his voice shaky when he answered. “This,” he simply said and Minho rutted his hips, making his cock slip and slide against the younger boy.
“Did you also touch yourself that day, hyung?” Jisung gasped.
“Of course I did,” Minho chuckled against Jisung’s neck and kissed his way down his shoulder.
He clearly remembered the turbulent desire that exploded upon inhaling Jisung’s aroused pheromones at that time, the bathroom heavy with the scent of the younger boy’s climax. It had been back when Jisung’s pheromones were still completely unchecked and Minho had felt close to losing himself as he tried to suppress the instincts that wanted him to forcibly have his way with the untrained Omega.
“Want me to show you what I fantasized about?” he whispered, inhaling Jisung’s scent without restriction.
The younger boy shivered underneath his lips and Minho squeezed his dick gently.
“Mhm,” Jisung huffed in agreement, undulating his hips instinctively.
Minho was momentarily distracted as the rapper’s moves made his cock rub against the soft and hot entrance hidden in between the younger boy’s cheeks and he jerked his hips. He bit down and sucked another mark against the wet skin on Jisung’s shoulder, letting go of his dick to grab his hips once more.
Minho sank into a squat, staring at Jisung’s ass that was now level with his head. He moved his hands to caress the slippery cheeks, spreading them slightly and biting his lip when the Omega’s small pink opening became visible.
“What are you doing?” Jisung huffed, squirming in his grip when he turned to glance at Minho.
Minho licked his lips and thumbed over the flushed hole, ignoring the younger boy’s question. “Turn off the water, Sungie,” he ordered, waiting for the rapper to abide.
He watched Jisung’s muscle clench under his touch and glanced up to see the younger boy glance at him over his shoulder with wide eyes.
“Hold on to something,” he purred with an excited smile, waiting for Jisung to grab the armature of the shower before touching his lips against the hot skin of the younger’s slick rim.
Jisung jerked and exclaimed in surprise, pulling away from Minho immediately. “No way!” he objected, flushing a deep red as he tried to turn around.
Minho grasped him and prevented him from turning completely, pushing his lips against the wet flesh of the younger boy’s glute while he spoke.
“Hold still,” he sighed, licking the sweet skin and meeting Jisung’s gaze with heated eyes.
The younger boy pushed his lips together, eyes uncertain while he shivered in Minho’s grasp.
“Let me do this for you, baby,” Minho whispered seductively and Jisung whimpered at his words.
He returned his lips to the rapper’s flushed hole, the muscle still soft and pliant from earlier, and planted a light kiss against the puckered skin. Jisung trembled, his legs shaking when Minho sighed against him before letting his bottom lip drag across the twitching entrance.
The younger boy tasted sweet on the tip of his tongue and Minho let it trace the rim, causing Jisung to whine quietly and automatically wiggle to chase the heated touch.
“Do you like that?” Minho murmured against the feverish skin, letting his tongue circle the small hole while pushing Jisung’s cheeks further apart.
“I don’t know,” the rapper whimpered breathlessly, trembling uncontrollably under his hands.
Minho chuckled. “Liar,” he breathed and pushed his mouth and tongue messily against Jisung’s opening, teasing a proper moan from the younger boy.
He let his tongue dance across the twitching hole, pressing the tip against the soft muscle and had Jisung cry out as he briefly slipped inside.
“Fuck!” the younger boy mewled, and Minho chuckled at the adopted swear, continuing to lick and kiss the Omega’s muscle into soft and quivering contractions.
“You taste delicious,” he sighed and Jisung moaned shakily, panting as he stood slightly bent over, his toes curling against the slippery floor of the shower.
“Touch yourself,” Minho suggested while he kissed one of the rapper’s smooth cheeks that he held in a tight grasp.
The younger boy shook his head, knuckles turning white as he grasped the armature. “I’m gonna fall,” he objected in a whine when Minho licked against him once more.
“Think you can come from me eating your ass?” he chuckled, his words muffled as he spoke against Jisung’s soft skin once more.
“I don’t know,” Jisung whimpered, pushing back against him and Minho nibbled playfully at the sweet opening.
“Let’s find out, shall we?” he murmured before returning his full attention to the patterns his tongue was tracing in between the rapper’s flushed cheeks.
Jisung groaned when he licked and sucked against him, the lewd sounds making the younger boy twitch and moan, and Minho let his hands travel down the other’s thighs in a soft caress.
His heart was beating an excited rhythm in his chest, spreading a burning desire and need to possess Jisung in every way possible. Minho fought the uglier impulses that told him to bend the Omega over and roughly make him his, choosing to concentrate hard on making the younger boy feel good instead.
“Minho!” Jisung objected in a drawn out moan following a particularly loud slurp and Minho pulled his lips from the younger boy to meet the blurry eyes that peeked down at him.
Jisung was out of breath, flushed red from the arousal Minho could easily taste on his skin. His lips were parted softly around his shallow breathing, and he trembled beneath Minho’s fingers as he seemed to beg for release through a stare heavy with lust.
Minho swallowed back his own desire. “No good?” he asked with a playful smirk as he slid his hands up to squeeze Jisung’s ass again.
Jisung shook under his touch. “I can’t take anymore,” he huffed.
“Then let yourself cum,” Minho returned his tongue to the soft pink hole that seemed to eagerly await his attention as it twitched beneath his lips.
He teased Jisung with relentless licks and kisses, listening to the increasingly heated sounds the younger boy emitted.
“I don’t think it’s possible like this,” Jisung moaned and Minho grabbed him tighter around the hips while he buried his head in between his cheeks, amused that the Omega didn’t seem to recognize his own fast approaching orgasm.
Minho could smell the oncoming release in Jisung’s pulsing pheromones and taste it in the sticky slick that made his lips slide easily across the rapper’s muscle.
“You can do it, baby,” he murmured, pushing his thumb to rub softly against the trembling opening and making Jisung choke back a surprised moan when he shuddered violently, his whole body jerking as his muscles spasmed.
Minho knew to catch him, grabbing the younger boy’s hips tightly and supporting his weight when he stumbled at the unexpected climax.
“Good job, Sungie,” he whispered in a kiss against Jisung’s heated cheek, rubbing soothing circles on the rapper’s hip bones while he held him.
“Did I cum?” Jisung mumbled blearily and Minho chuckled against the younger’s skin at his bewildered tone.
He showered Jisung’s cheeks with kisses full of desire and adoration while he marveled at the Omega’s responsiveness.
“You had a dry orgasm,” he murmured, sliding his hands around to brush against Jisung’s dick that was still erect and quivering under his fingers. “Want me to make you cum for real?”
Jisung jerked at his light touch and whined under his breath. “Yes,” he moaned sweetly, “but I need your cock to come properly.”
Minho’s breath hitched and he groaned as he felt his dick pulse painfully, almost exploding in an orgasm at the younger boy’s delirious words. The rapper turned to look at him with eyes that held a glimmer of mischief even when clouded by arousal, and Minho realized Jisung was playing dirty on purpose.
“Hannie,” he groaned, responding to the teasing flirtations with a shudder as heat pulsed through him.
He collected himself before rising to stand behind the younger boy once more. “I’m gonna give you my cock,” he whispered, pleasure pulsing hot through his body while he pulled Jisung closer by the hips. “Are you gonna take it like a good boy?”
“Yes,” the younger boy gasped and Minho bit his lip as he pushed himself against Jisung’s slippery skin, feeling something wilder and bigger than butterflies surge in his chest at the rapper’s playful obedience.
He bit down on Jisung's neck, letting his tongue trace the skin most saturated with the Omega’s pheromones and pulled him even closer.
“Say please, kitten,” he whispered against Jisung’s neck, his control slowly slipping while he drank in the younger boy’s aroused scent.
Jisung moaned quietly. “Please,” he whispered and Minho groaned against his flushed skin, his head spinning from the other’s overpowering chocolate aroma.
“You can do better than that, Sungie,” he growled playfully, running his hands down the rapper’s torso and letting his nails scrape against the heated skin.
Jisung shivered pleasantly. “Please give me your cock,” he sighed compliantly, wiggling his hips to meet Minho’s throbbing erection and making him swear under his breath at the lustful request.
Minho’s cock was pulsing painfully as he pressed it against the soft muscle of the younger boy’s hole, the copious amounts of slick sticky against the tip of his erection.
He hissed when he effortlessly slid into Jisung’s warmth, the tight envelope of the younger boy’s insides immediately clenching and making it difficult to think straight.
Jisung moaned and Minho groaned softly while he jerked his hips to bottom out, pushing himself as far inside the Omega as possible.
“You’re squeezing me so tight, baby,” he huffed and licked against Jisung’s neck, causing him to whimper quietly.
He moved his hand to caress the rapper’s dick once more and Jisung trembled around him, twitching when Minho fisted his erection.
He started fucking the younger boy slowly, making sure Jisung was completely relaxed before increasing his speed and slamming his hips against him.
Desire pulsed and expanded behind his pubic bone as his cock rubbed against the hot walls of Jisung’s insides, his muscle still tight enough to make Minho grit his teeth at the continuous pressure around his erection.
“Fuck, you feel amazing Sungie,” he groaned and Jisung gasped when he increased the speed.
“Hyung!” he moaned while he desperately clutched the metal of the shower armature, his body jerking when Minho pounded into him.
“Bend over a bit more,” Minho huffed, pushing against Jisung’s lower back while pulling him closer.
He stared at the sight of his cock buried deep inside the younger boy, the stretched hole visible between Jisung’s full cheeks, flushed and glistening with slick, and he shuddered at the erotic visual. Jisung whimpered at his released pheromones and obediently arched his back while he shuffled back towards Minho.
“Hold me tighter,” he pleaded and Minho squeezed his hips, delighted to hear the moan this caused the younger to emit.
He started moving again, pistoning his hips in sharp thrusts that had him slap against the rapper, the sight of his cock pulling out just to disappear inside Jisung again enough to make him groan as he felt close to climaxing.
“This is too fucking hot,” he murmured and clawed the younger boy’s hip bones, and Jisung cried out in pleasure, his legs shaking dangerously when he finally let go of the armature and desperately started stroking his dick.
Their combined scent was different in the humidity of the bathroom, intense as it clung to their skin and Minho tasted Jisung’s sweet flavor in the steam that condensed into droplets of moisture on his upper lip. He licked the condensation eagerly, listening to the sounds of the younger boy’s moans as they echoed softly between the glass panels of the shower stall.
Minho huffed sharply, gritting his teeth to fight the oncoming release when he felt Jisung clench around him. The sight of the rapper’s muscles tightening and flexing while he undulated his hips in Minho’s grasp was beautiful and he moaned in the back of his throat, pushing himself all the way inside of the younger boy in deep steady thrusts.
Jisung’s pheromones exploded around them and he shuddered violently. “Minho!” he mewled, and the sound of his name dripping from the Omega’s lips when Jisung came was enough to make Minho instantly reach his own peak.
“Fuck,” he groaned as he stuttered his hips and let himself go inside the pulsing warmth of the younger boy, shooting his release to fill Jisung with every pump of his hips.
He moved his hands to grasp Jisung’s chest and pull him upright, kissing his neck and shoulders before meeting the puffy lips the rapper turned towards him.
Minho embraced Jisung and sighed quietly when he felt the younger boy shiver as he pulled out.
He chuckled and turned Jisung to face him, grabbing the rapper’s jaw to press a deep kiss against his lips.
“You good?” he asked, gently stroking Jisung’s flushed cheeks as the younger boy blinked at him.
“Yeah,” Jisung sighed and wrapped his arms around Minho’s neck to pull him in for another kiss.
Minho reached out to turn on the shower again, jumping slightly when the streams hit them, the water taking a few seconds to heat up. He let his hands explore Jisung’s wet skin while they kissed, excited about the smooth sensation of the rapper’s muscles beneath his palms as he washed the sweat off the younger boy.
“We’re definitely doing that again,” he mumbled, licking lingering chocolate flavored arousal from Jisung’s tongue and the drowsy Omega hummed his consent sweetly against his lips.
Notes:
That's it for now. Thank you for reading
I'm thinking of doing one or two extra bonus chapters, let me know if you'd be interested in reading more or if you think I should just leave these two lovebirds alone already :)
Chapter 29: Bonus: Officially yours - part 1
Notes:
I’m back with another bonus - this one in two parts! Thank you so much for all your love, it made me want to continue exploring this fic with a few extra chapters 😊
As always I couldn’t limit myself, so get ready for 13.000+ words of minsung-appreciation ❤️This is still pretty soft compared to what’s out there, but it’s a bit darker than what I’ve written before, so slight trigger warning for rough sex?
Chapter Text
It was sweltering hot when Jisung woke up, and he slowly blinked his eyes open before realizing he was still entangled in Minho’s arms. They had fallen asleep holding each other the night before, and the older boy was still hugging Jisung to his chest, squeezing him tight even while sleeping.
Both of them had a free morning with no scheduled activities, and they had decided to sleep in after spending most of the night watching movies and talking for hours.
Lying in the dancer’s embrace was growing uncomfortable, the heat feeling sticky on his skin, and Jisung desperately wanted a drink of water. He tried shifting carefully in an attempt to untangle himself without waking Minho, but the older boy sighed when Jisung turned in his arms and automatically tightened his grip to stop his escape.
Jisung made a sound of satisfaction, somewhere between a sigh and a whimper, when Minho pulled him closer, butterflies fluttering to life in his stomach as he was hugged to the other’s chest. He felt the older boy’s skin burn against his naked back while Minho’s even breathing fanned across his neck in soft puffs, and Jisung inhaled the sleepy aroma of the Alpha, unconsciously moving to better fit in between the dancer’s arms.
Minho’s exhales tickled his neck when he leaned in to push his nose against Jisung’s hairline and brush his lips slowly against his exposed nape. Heat raced through him to warm the skin Minho was breathing against, and Jisung felt a blush creep up and spread across his entire face as he fought the involuntary shiver that chased the hot rush of blood.
“Stop pretending to be asleep,” he huffed, struggling to free himself from the dancer’s grip and Minho chuckled quietly.
“Morning, kitten,” he murmured, his lips soft and warm from sleep when they moved against Jisung’s neck.
The sensation of the older boy’s lips sent electricity down Jisung’s spine in a jolt that had him jerk embarrassingly and Minho chuckled once more at his reaction. The dancer planted a lingering kiss against his nape before sucking a tender mark on the skin, causing Jisung to groan and bite down hard on his lower lip to stop the sound.
“Why don’t we stay in bed all day?” Minho whispered, letting his excited pheromones flow freely around them as he pulled Jisung closer.
Jisung squirmed in his arms, turned on by the older boy’s touch as much as his scent, and he sensed his own fragrance deepen in response.
“I thought you had plans with Changbin in the afternoon?” He didn’t bother limiting the aroused pheromones that vibrated off of his skin and Minho hummed when he inhaled the suggestive aroma.
“I’ll cancel. I can’t let go of you when you smell this good.”
Minho wrapped his leg around him under the blanket, bringing them even closer together and Jisung chuckled breathlessly, the sound disappearing in the rustling of the sheets. “Hyung, it’s too hot,” he complained with a small giggle.
Minho ignored him and licked against his neck, making Jisung twitch in his arms and shudder out another wave of pheromones. The older boy followed the wet trail of saliva with eager kisses, his intent easily bleeding from the soft touches and traveling directly to Jisung’s core where it raised his temperature and made him grunt pleasantly in the dancer’s arms.
Minho was deliberately focusing on the sensitive patch of skin on his nape where an Alpha’s marking would go, and Jisung felt his mind go fuzzy while his body lit up in an eager response to the intimate touches. Heat bloomed and raced to fester in different parts of him and Jisung gasped at the insistent longing that had his lower stomach squeeze hungrily as his insides throbbed.
“Don’t just kiss my neck,” he complained in a groan, unsatisfied by the attention to the small area when his whole body seemed alive with burning desire.
Jisung squirmed again and bit his lip to hold back a moan when the older boy grazed his teeth against his flushed skin, stirring his pheromones to swirl around them in a cloud of impatient anticipation.
“Your scent is so sweet today, Hannie,” Minho growled excitedly against his neck. ”I think I can make you cum like this.”
“No way,” he huffed, trembling in Minho’s grasp as he tried to make sense of the overwhelming arousal that sprung from the concentrated stimuli.
Jisung twitched when he felt the older boy’s teeth bite down on his neck with a little more force, and shuddered when Minho sucked another mark on his heated skin, suddenly doubting his initial denial.
He shook in Minho’s arms and the dancer reacted by hugging him even tighter, nibbling on his nape with an eagerness that left Jisung breathless, his head spinning from the heavy vanilla that seemed to pulse off of the older boy.
Jisung instinctively pushed himself back towards the feverish skin of the Alpha and his breathing grew ragged when he felt Minho’s erection poke his lower back. Minho kept kissing his neck while he rutted his hips to rub himself against Jisung and the contact made his pulse race, every rapid heartbeat pushing longing and want through his veins.
The Alpha’s scent was all around them, stronger than his own excited pheromones, and Jisung moaned softly when Minho’s teeth made playful contact with his neck once more.
“Wait,” he huffed, raising his hands to pull at Minho’s arms, still wrapped tightly around him.
The older boy didn’t loosen his grip as he spoke against the tender skin below Jisung’s hairline. “I want to eat you up,” he purred and Jisung shivered at the seductive edge to his voice.
His thoughts were sluggish due to the overwhelming amount of pheromones that made the air seem thick, the vanilla discernable as a faint taste of lust on the tip of his tongue, and he drew in a sharp breath when Minho playfully blew on his nape. The soft puff of air felt cold against his wet skin and Jisung squirmed, nails digging into Minho’s arms as he tried to stop himself from shuddering.
The older boy seemed more impassioned than usual, drinking in the scent of his skin with deep inhales as he held Jisung in a way that made it clear he had no intention of letting go anytime soon.
“You gotta let me breathe.” Jisung huffed a shallow chuckle and pulled more insistently on the older boy’s arms while his mind struggled to make sense of the dancer’s unfamiliar behavior, but he got distracted as Minho once more licked a hot stripe against his neck.
*
The sweet flavor of Jisung’s arousal made his mouth water and Minho swallowed the excessive saliva, dragging his teeth against the younger boy’s skin and inhaling the immediate wave of pheromones that erupted at the touch.
An overwhelming want was making his chest tight, sparking a desire to possess the rapper and Minho growled at the almost painful longing that twisted his thoughts into greedy fantasies.
He hugged Jisung closer, letting himself get drunk on his scent and marveled at how perfectly the Omega fit between his arms. Jisung’s skin was warm and soft, pliable under his teeth and fingers, and Minho felt dizzy with the need to mold the younger boy after his shape.
He couldn’t stop touching Jisung, obsessed with the way the younger boy felt against his body, hot and quivering from an arousal that grew rapidly between both of them.
Minho buried his nose against the juncture of the rapper’s neck and shoulder, breathing in the sweet pheromones that spurred almost violent urges, and drove him to squeeze his arms tighter around the Omega’s torso in a crushing embrace.
“Minho,” Jisung gasped, his voice thin and slightly out of breath. “I need a break.”
*
The older boy didn’t react to his words and Jisung wiggled fruitlessly in the tight circle of Minho’s arms, the hug feeling more and more like a restriction rather than an act of affection.
It wasn’t like Minho to ignore him and Jisung felt a shadow of anxiety that was quickly washed away when the older boy bit down hard on his neck, the pain from the genuine bite morphing into immense pleasure as it traveled through his body.
Jisung jerked his hips unconsciously, moaning softly when his insides clenched longingly and desire manifested as a familiar needy pulse deep inside of him. He wanted Minho to touch him more, to meet every need of his trembling body, but the dancer kept nibbling on Jisung’s nape, turning his skin raw from the persistent stimulation.
Minho’s breath fell heavy on his neck, triggering reactions in Jisung’s body he didn’t recognize and his muscles kept twitching while all his strength seemed to melt away as he lay shivering in the older boy’s arms. Jisung’s head was spinning from a conflicted arousal, the overwhelming need to feel the older boy more, to have him touch every inch of his feverish skin, clashing with the smallest hint of fear at Minho’s atypical behavior.
“Something’s different,” he managed in a small gasp, his alarm quickly fading into the background, pushed from his mind by an almost paralyzing need to submit to the older boy.
Minho seemed completely absorbed in kissing his neck and Jisung felt his skin come alive beneath the dancer’s hot tongue. He whimpered as another shudder shook more pheromones free, feeling raw from the electricity that sprang from the area Minho was licking and jolted through his entire body.
The older boy growled against his neck. “Is it finally time for your heat, baby?”
Jisung undulated feebly in the Alpha’s grasp, pulling in erratic gulps of air as he tried to make sense of the desire that traveled down his spine and made his skin burn against Minho’s chest.
His heart was pounding, the pulse loud through the almost hypnotic haze that clouded his mind, but it felt different from the mindless need he had come to associate with a heat.
“I don’t know,” he huffed, trying to free himself once more. “Aren’t you the one getting a little too excited?”
*
Jisung’s words registered slowly and Minho was able to pull himself from the spiraling want that turned his thoughts into a swirl of blinding desire.
He realized he was crushing the younger boy against his chest, the rapper’s heartbeat fast and impossible to ignore as it thundered against Minho’s arms, and he carefully loosened his grip to let Jisung draw in a shaky breath.
Minho swore quietly as he fought the dizzying instincts that seemed to manifest as a possessive greed, burning his throat and begging him to hold Jisung tighter, to grab him until he bruised and never let him go.
He wanted his lips on the Omega once more, wanted to sink his teeth into Jisung’s soft flesh and absorb the younger boy’s feverish arousal that currently seared his nose on every inhale and ignited a craving so insistent Minho had a hard time formulating a coherent thought.
The true nature of his secondary gender was emerging, demanding that he claim the defenseless Omega, and Minho gritted his teeth in order to fight the intrusive thoughts.
He tensed when Jisung turned around in his arms, using all his strength to remain still as he met the younger boy’s wide eyes, soft and slightly confused while they searched Minho’s face.
Jisung was flushed, his round cheeks hot from a deep blush and his lips soft and inviting as they trembled around another shaky breath.
Minho swallowed painfully, ignoring the loud voice of want that threatened to drown out his common sense and he managed to meet and hold the rapper’s questioning gaze.
Jisung looked so soft and Minho clenched his teeth as his fingers twitched, utilizing every bit of willpower to fight the urge to grab the younger boy again.
He could feel the Omega’s breath against his face, smell the pheromones in the younger boy’s heated exhales, and he groaned quietly, trying to calm the maelstrom of hormones that churned his insides and worked to suck up his reason.
*
Jisung was surprised when he locked eyes with Minho, his breath hitching and getting stuck in his throat as he met the Alpha’s aroused gaze. The dancer wore an almost forgotten expression of restraint, his jaw locked tight, his eyes dark with barely contained hunger and Jisung shivered unconsciously.
Minho’s eyes fell to his lips and Jisung inhaled another powerful burst of pheromones, instinctively shifting closer to the older boy as he was attracted by the potent allure of his scent. Minho clenched his teeth and moved back further to keep a bit of distance between them, his hands trembling when he pulled them away from Jisung.
“Why are you holding back?” Jisung wondered with an unsatisfied frown, already forgetting he was the one who had asked for a break.
The older boy stared at him with obvious conflict in his dark eyes. “I think my rut is coming,” he gritted and Jisung made a small sound as his eyes widened.
“Oh.”
He recalled the violent scent that had permeated the dorm when Chan had gone through his rut and he swallowed a sudden lump in his throat.
Minho’s pheromones did seem more aggressive than usual as they swirled around them, but they still held nothing of the crippling dominance that Jisung had experienced from their leader in the past. He remembered the overpowering aroma that had etched itself into him and made him lose control of his body, rendering him instantly vulnerable and he blinked his eyes nervously.
Taking a deep breath he noticed a hint of the same notes in Minho’s scent, the wooden vanilla slowly loosening Jisung’s muscles and numbing his mind with a heavy shroud of condensed arousal.
“You need to leave,” Minho mumbled through tight lips, closing his eyes in an obvious attempt to regain control of his pheromones.
“Why?” Jisung reached out to press gentle fingers against the dancer’s tight jaw and Minho jerked beneath his touch.
“Stop that!” His eyes flew open to glare at Jisung as he quickly reached up to pull his hand from his face. “Don’t you remember what a rut is like?”
Jisung flinched at the older boy’s hostile outburst, cradling his hand against his chest while he tried to understand Minho’s anger. He was still shivering from the longing that tore at his body in response to the dancer’s pheromones, but he did his best to hide this as he gazed at the older boy.
“I remember,” he reached out once more, this time to grasp and squeeze Minho’s hand gently.
The Alpha’s eyes flickered and a glimmer of uncertainty softened his flinty expression. Jisung smiled encouragingly and now Minho was the one swallowing audibly, his fingers hot and trembling when he tried to pull them away.
“I should go to the panic room.” Minho averted his eyes and Jisung’s casual mask slipped, a soft whimper escaping his lips while he reached for the older boy.
His whole body protested the thought of the Alpha leaving and Jisung felt panic flare in his chest and make his heart thump painfully against his ribcage, the organ quickly working a desperate need through his system.
“Don’t leave me like this,” he whined, his pheromones flaring when he tried to grab Minho’s clenched jaw once more.
Minho’s whole body tensed and his eyes snapped back to Jisung in another troubled glare that had his fingers freeze before he could reach the dancer.
“If you touch me right now I won’t be able to hold back,” the older boy warned with an angry growl.
Minho ran a hand through his unruly hair with a tormented expression and Jisung swallowed unconsciously as he stared at the beautiful Alpha.
“I thought we already established that you don’t have to.” He managed an unhappy frown despite the lustful blush he felt spreading to color most of his torso. “I want you,” Jisung added, slow heat making his voice sultry and he unconsciously bit his lip.
Minho swore and groaned under his breath, shuddering at Jisungs words while staring at him with eyes that darkened rapidly. “I’m not in my right mind to discuss this right now,” he managed to spit out.
Jisung smiled slightly, relaxing as he sensed an opening in the older boy’s defense, and he gently planted his fingertips on Minho’s cheekbone. “Then let me make the decision,” he suggested.
“You’re not in your right mind either, Sungie,” Minho gritted, but he didn’t pull away.
“I’m fine.” Jisung bit his lip once more and let his fingers trace the older boy’s sharp features, marveling at the feverish burn of his skin.
Minho deliberately let his pheromones slip for a second, the intoxicating scent pulling on every instinct in Jisung’s body and his eyelids fluttered shut as he inhaled deeply, automatically moving closer to the Alpha.
“Wanna rethink that answer?” the older boy spat angrily and Jisung jerked his eyes open once more.
He flushed but held Minho’s gaze as he let the fierce longing that pulled on his insides grow to also show on his face, giving in to the wave of heat that rose to color his skin and turn his scent into a cloyingly sweet burn in the air.
“This isn’t any different from you agreeing to spend my heat with me,” he argued.
Minho didn’t answer, his eyes almost completely black as they dragged across what was visible of Jisung’s naked body, lingering on the pink skin of his exposed torso.
“I don’t understand why you’re fighting this,” Jisung muttered, his voice tender with a yearning that had his heart beat painfully in his chest. “We finally have the chance to bond. I thought this was what we both wanted?”
He grabbed Minho’s hand once more and pulled it towards him, planting a hesitant kiss on the older boy’s fingertips.
“Sungie…” Minho’s determination seemed to slip and his eyes grew gentle when he stared at Jisung’s mouth.
“I want you to bite me,” Jisung murmured, letting his lips brush against Minho’s fingers with every word, much like the older boy had spoken against his neck earlier.
“Not like this, baby,” Minho groaned with a small shake of his head, his restraint still visible as a strenuous tension in his neck and Jisung frowned.
“Why not?” he persisted.
“I think I might hurt you,” the older boy admitted with such guilt Jisung’s heart squeezed with painful affection.
“I’ll love every mark you leave on me,” he promised in a soft whisper and Minho’s eyes flew open, his pupils haunted pits of desire as he stared at Jisung.
“Don’t say shit like that when you don’t know what I could do to you!” he snapped.
Jisung bit his lip, hurt at the returned hostility in the older boy’s eyes when Minho glared at him.
His body was still thrumming from the uncontrollable desire woken by Minho’s pheromones, his limbs almost vibrating in response to the need he felt from the Alpha, but he also recognized a slow anger that built to challenge the arousal.
Minho was behaving in the same frustrating manner he had adopted just after Jisung had manifested as an Omega, choosing to pointlessly restrain himself despite their promise to become a pair.
“Listen to me,” Jisung said sternly, forcing his shaky muscles to cooperate as he pushed Minho onto his back and moved to climb on top of him. “I want all of you.” He grabbed the older boy’s face and forced him to meet his eyes. “That includes your rut.”
Minho lay rigidly beneath him, lips pressed tightly together and Jisung suspected the older boy was holding his breath.
“I can handle whatever you want to do to me,” he added, trying to show his resolve through a determined stare while ignoring the way his fingers were trembling where they rested on Minho’s jaw.
The older boy met his gaze with an unreadable expression of mixed emotions, his facial muscles twitching under Jisung’s touch.
The Alpha stared at him for a long time and Jisung knew the instant Minho let his guard fall completely, the dancer’s pupils dilating rapidly and his pheromones exploding around them in such a heavy burst it knocked the air from his lungs.
*
Jisung was on top of him and Minho was going crazy from the younger boy’s scent as he fought the desire to roll the Omega over and force himself inside of him.
He craved Jisung in ways the rapper could never imagine, and suggestive scenarios kept playing on repeat in his mind with an intensity that tore at his self-control. Want pulsed hot and insistent through his veins with every erratic beat of his heart and Minho felt his restraint begin to crumble, the hormones that slowly washed away his rationality a sure indication of the speed with which his rut was coming.
Jisung’s slender legs were planted on either side of his waist as the Omega kneeled above him, their position fueling the forbidden urges that wrecked Minho’s brain, and he fisted his hands to avoid clawing at the younger boy’s thighs.
Jisung radiated an inviting warmth that was noticeable even in Minho’s own heated state, and he could swear the younger boy’s skin was almost glowing with vitality, flushed and smooth and so, so soft-looking. He wanted to touch the rapper, to feel him move under him and around him, to mark Jisung as his own and fuck him over and over until the Omega’s body only responded to Minho.
It didn’t help that Jisung’s pheromones seemed to be begging him to act on his instincts, the younger boy’s fragrance fluttering around them in response to Minho’s own scent as the Omega reacted unconsciously to his gradually presenting rut. Knowing Jisung yearned for him was intoxicating, dangerous even, and Minho tried to hold himself back, the fear of what he might do if he gave up on his restraint the only thing he could cling to in his state of crippling want.
Minho knew he had lost the battle with himself the minute he had let Jisung move to straddle him.
It was only a question of time before he would be completely overwhelmed by the feral instincts of his rut, and he did his best to think of what needed to be done before that happened.
First they had to relocate to the panic room, sooner rather than later, but it was so difficult to move or even think when Jisung gazed at him with such longing in his soft brown eyes.
Minho groaned and his hands shifted automatically to grab the younger boy’s hips, his fingers boring into the soft flesh and drawing out a small moan from the flushed Omega.
Finding strength he didn’t know he had, he managed to shift Jisung off of him, immediately moving away from the temptation that was the younger boy. His rut was still in the early stages, barely manifested, or he would have never been able to resist Jisung as he lay naked next to him, shivering with an anticipation that had his scent so condensed Minho could taste the sweet chocolate on every inhale.
“I have conditions,” he gritted, his lips moving stiffly around the words when he finally caved.
*
Minho had insisted they move to the panic room, wanting to handle the rut like the Alpha’s normally did; with voluntary isolation. Jisung had easily agreed, the thought of staying locked up with the older boy not triggering his anxiety in the same way the prospect of solo isolation would.
Changing locations proved to be awkward though, as Minho drew back and restrained himself in a way that made him appear reserved, and Jisung grew shy while he dressed quickly in his room, grabbing whatever he thought he might need for their stay.
He joined Minho in the panic room a few minutes later, observing the older boy with worried eyes when he seemed to shudder painfully upon inhaling Jisung’s scent.
None of them were able to completely control their fragrance, and the mixed pheromones hung heavy in the air and made it almost impossible to think of anything but their similar needs.
Jisung shifted anxiously as they surveyed the bare room. He sensed Minho’s scent change with every breath and he did his best to keep his wits about him, creating distance between himself and the older boy to avoid unnecessary temptation until they were settled. He felt his pulse quicken at the thought of what they were getting ready for, and wet his lips, fidgeting with the hem of his T-shirt.
“Check the fridge,” Minho muttered in a tight voice, his arms wrapped around his torso as if to physically hold himself in check.
Jisung hurried to open the mini fridge and stared dumbly at the single bottle of water, his mind slow to arrive at the conclusion that it wouldn’t be enough to last both of them during the lock up.
Minho glanced over his shoulder and swore, cursing at Felix who had been the last to occupy the panic room.
They had all been busier than usual, planning appearances with GEN and working on songs and talks to aid their work for equality, and in the midst of this none of them had thought to check the supplies, resulting in the stock now being dangerously low.
“I can go to the shop?” Jisung offered hesitantly, not entirely convinced he would be able to leave the older boy’s side.
Minho glared at him, his lips tight with unspoken disapproval and Jisung instantly forgot his own suggestion while he stared at the older boy, his lower stomach flipping at the hungry gaze from the Alpha. He hadn’t been in the panic room since his last heat where Minho had guided him through it over the phone, and the memories did nothing to lessen the excited pheromones that occasionally slipped his control.
The older boy’s eyes were difficult to meet, filled with barely hidden desire and Jisung shook under the rapidly growing presence of the Alpha. It seemed like Minho wanted to reject his offer, his scent slowly turning possessive and unstable, but the dancer tensed his jaw and closed his eyes, swallowing the objection that would have made Jisung stay.
“Go,” he muttered and Jisung shivered at the raw vibration to his voice
“Wait for me, hyung,” he murmured softly and Minho groaned at his words.
“Just go, Jisung!” the older boy repeated with more force, fisting his hands and breathing hard as he stared fixedly at one of the painted landscapes on the wall.
“Don’t lock yourself up while I’m gone, okay?”
Minho shifted his eyes to send him a brief harassed glance, and Jisung felt his stomach clench at the sight of the Alpha slowly unraveling.
“I won’t,” he grumbled, tightly clenched jaw making him sound angrier than he was. “Now, please, just go and get us some fucking granola bars or something so I don’t have to worry about you starving to death on top of everything else.”
Jisung hesitated for only a second before deciding he could trust the older boy’s guarantee to wait for him, Minho’s promise seeming genuine despite his initial reluctance and harsh words.
He nodded his head and clenched his fists to focus on the task ahead, before hurrying to the door.
“I’ll be right back.”
Jisung spoke over his shoulder, sending Minho a final glance before rushing out, anxious to get the inconvenient shopping done as soon as possible.
*
He texted the other members on his way to the shop, warning them of Minho’s state and letting Chan know to cancel both of their schedules for the following days.
Jisung’s head cleared as he left their building and he was free from the mind-numbing effect of the Alpha’s pheromones, yet his decision didn’t change and he felt electric with barely contained excitement when thinking of sharing Minho’s rut.
This was what he had waited for since making the promise to become a pair with the older boy months before. They had both assumed Jisung would go into heat first, but his cycle turned out to be extremely irregular and he had gone a surprisingly long time without having to isolate himself in the panic room. Luckily, bonding could happen during a rut as well, and Jisung wasn’t particular about how it was done, more focussed on the result than the act itself.
Chan called him when Jisung was hurrying back towards the dorm, heavy bag bouncing against his thigh as he nearly ran towards the waiting Alpha.
Jisung scowled at the phone before picking up and acknowledging the older boy with a breathless and slightly clipped greeting.
“Are you with Minho right now?” Chan asked immediately and Jisung frowned at their leader’s tense voice.
“Not right now,” he admitted, reluctant to talk with Chan for longer than absolutely necessary. He couldn’t find the brain capacity to think of anything other than Minho who was currently waiting for him in the panic room and he was only paying half attention to the older boy when he spoke again.
“Okay, that’s good,” Chan sounded relieved and Jisung raised his eyebrows in a questioning look that their leader of course couldn’t see.
“Get away from the dorm,” Chan said and Jisung’s eyebrows rose further as he snorted incredulously at the older boy’s words.
“No,” he refused.
“Jisung,” Chan’s voice was soft and patient, causing his name to sound almost condescending, and it made Jisung inexplicably angry. “I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to spend Minho’s rut with him.”
“Okay.” Jisung’s tone was flat and made it clear he had no intention of listening to their leader’s advice.
“A rut is nothing like a heat,” Chan continued, his words still coming across as slightly patronizing and Jisung interrupted him with barely contained anger.
“Funny, it almost sounds like you’ve experienced both and are actually qualified to make that comparison.”
He half expected Chan to get mad at his uncharacteristically rude answer, but when their leader spoke again his voice was carefully neutral.
“...fair enough,” Chan drew in a deep breath and there was a short silence as the older boy considered his next words. “I’m just trying to look out for you. A rut is aggressive and I’m pretty sure Minho wouldn’t want you to get hurt either.”
Jisung hesitated, swayed by the honest concern in their leader’s voice. Minho had said something similar and he wondered if he really was about to put himself in a dangerous situation.
As much as he understood the gravity of the instincts that ruled an Alpha or an Omega during rut or heat, he couldn’t accept the idea that Minho might hurt him, his trust in the older boy easily trumphing the anxiety caused by Chan’s words.
Minho had always taken care of him and Jisung felt sure he would continue to do so, despite what the dancer might think himself.
“You’re still a fairly new Omega, I don’t think you realize what you’re agreeing to,” Chan continued and Jisung found that his anger was melting away at the persistent softness and care in the older boy’s voice.
He spoke the only argument that mattered in a quiet voice. “He’ll be in pain if he has to go through it alone.”
The thought of Minho enduring the effects of his rut alone in the panic room was heartbreaking and Jisung swallowed at the misery that stemmed in equal parts from sympathy for the older boy and a feeling of abandonment on his part. He wanted to be with Minho, the prospect of the dancer being isolated for days making him desperately lonely.
Chan was quiet for a while before answering. “That’s how it has to be,” he said gently. “Minho is used to that.”
Jisung vividly remembered the torture of his own heat and how effective even just feeling Minho's presence over the phone had been. He gritted his teeth, knowing he could never bring himself to leave Minho to suffer when he had the option of lessening the dancer’s pain, regardless of the risk he might put himself at.
“You're wrong, hyung,” he argued, and he found his voice getting firmer with the certainty of his argument. “It doesn’t have to be like that.”
“Han-ah…” their leader sighed, but Jisung didn’t give the older boy a chance to finish his sentence.
“Listen, I know you mean well, but I need you to stay out of this,” he muttered awkwardly.
“...alright,” Chan sighed again and Jisung had no problem imagining the older boy running a hand through his messy hair in a gesture of frustration. “Just, whatever happens, please don’t hold it against Minho. He won’t be himself, so don’t hate him for what he might do.”
“I won’t.” Jisung hoped his voice remained determined as he felt himself grow unsure at the older boy’s words.
He wasn’t second guessing his decision to stay with Minho, still feeling a deep sense of joy at the prospect of the two of them bonding, but he wondered if he was forcing himself on the older boy by insisting on spending the rut together. He didn’t want Minho to do anything he would regret, realizing the situation might trigger the dancer’s trauma and he nibbled his lip, worried that he was being inconsiderate.
Realizing that Chan was concerned for both of them made him feel a surge of appreciation for their leader who always took it upon himself to look after all the band members, and he felt bad for getting angry.
“Am I being too naive?” he wondered after a few seconds of silence, choosing to show a bit of vulnerability in an attempt to soften the harsh words he had spoken earlier.
“Yes, but that’s not surprising.” Chan chuckled, the sound tired and short, but it was a laugh nonetheless. “You’re also being too stubborn for your own good,” he added and Jisung rolled his eyes.
“I’m more robust than you give me credit for,” he grumbled.
“Maybe so,” their leader admitted, “but I still worry.” He drew in a deep breath and Jisung could hear the reluctant acceptance in Chan’s voice when he continued speaking.
“You can call me if it becomes too much, okay?” He seemed hesitant and Jisung got the sense their leader was choosing his words carefully, trying not to cross some invisible line. “I’ll find a way to get you out, so just let me know and I’ll step in,” he offered.
Jisung spluttered a nervous giggle. “Free Hannie,” he snickered in a silly call-back to one of his favorite childhood movies.
The thought of Chan breaking him out of the panic room was as ridiculous as it was worrying.
Jisung wasn’t able to imagine how Minho, affected by the instincts of rut, would react if someone came to take his Omega away, but he felt pretty sure the dancer wouldn’t just accept it.
He shivered at the butterflies that tickled his chest when thinking of himself as someone who belonged to Minho, and his original excitement of the two of them officially claiming each other returned.
“Thank you for worrying,” he said, ignoring the uncomfortable feeling that came when he imagined Chan trying to separate him from Minho, “but I’ll be fine, we’ll be fine, so you don’t have to plan a rescue mission or anything drastic like that.”
He knew their leader’s offer was friendly, but his instincts still flared in alarm at the thought of another Alpha stealing him away, and his voice grew slightly guarded despite his efforts to joke.
Chan snorted but seemed to accept that their conversation was drawing to an end. “Be careful,” he said begrudgingly and Jisung nodded his head.
“Yeah, thanks.”
He ended the call with red cheeks, embarrassed to once more have discussed his and Minho’s private life with Chan. Jisung took a deep breath and shook the awkward conversation from his mind, muting his phone before stoving it in his back pocket.
Minho was waiting for him and he rushed towards their building, heart back to beating frantically from the anticipation of seeing the Alpha again.
Chapter 30: Bonus: Officially yours - part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking into the dorm gave Jisung an immediate sense of déjà vu. While he was out Minho’s scent had shifted into the forceful pheromones he remembered from when Chan was in rut, and the older boy’s fragrance was almost tangible when Jisung opened the front door.
He staggered and placed a hand against the wall to steady himself, momentarily stunned at the potency of the aroma that spread in waves from the panic room. It was the fragrant vanilla he loved, only now intensified to an unfamiliar musk that punched the air from his lungs, transmitting Minho’s needs to him as soon as he stepped foot in the dorm.
Jisung gulped at the Alpha’s superior pheromones, different from his own and clearly aggressive in the way they called for his attention, demanding his obedience with a heavy authority. He swallowed nervously and slowly dragged himself towards the panic room, stumbling as he concentrated on placing one foot in front of the other.
The last time he had come into contact with an Alpha in rut Minho had been there to immediately take him away, making the time he had actually inhaled the compelling pheromones limited, and yet he had still been affected to the point where he nearly lost himself.
Now, willingly breathing in the powerful scent, he found his body’s reactions that much more extreme. His heart was pumping heated blood through his system, the instincts awoken by the Alpha’s silent command making his limbs tremble and his pheromones buzz off of his skin with a tingling that seemed almost electric.
Jisung felt himself go soft, his movements becoming awkward as his body took on a mind of its own and his muscles relaxed, making walking difficult. He gritted his teeth, confused by the urge to stay passive and compliant that conflicted with the overwhelming need to reach the panic room and the Alpha that called for him.
The walk from the entrance to the room where Minho was waiting seemed to stretch forever, and when Jisung finally reached the door his whole body shook and his breathing came in shallow gasps.
He reached blindly for the doorknob, already feeling over-stimulated by Minho’s scent that was like a physical touch, forcing reactions out of him that felt foreign in their rabid desire. He was paralyzed with a neediness he couldn’t recognize, caught helplessly in the demand that penetrated the dorm along with Minho’s pheromones, and he whimpered before he even laid eyes on the older boy.
*
His whole existence was reduced to a mix of tangled emotions and irresistible physical impulses. His heart was beating with need and lust, his pheromones exploding off of him in a call for a potential mate, and Minho felt beyond restless, driven slightly mad from the animalistic instincts that urged him to breed.
He knew the instant Jisung was back at the dorm, the sweet scent of the Omega reaching him immediately and setting his mind on fire as his body burned with want. The rut was an aggressive source of heat in the pit of his stomach, turning his desire into a predatory need and Minho had barely any control as his own scent pulsed around him, compelling Jisung to join him.
*
The person who waited for him as he entered the panic room was like a stranger and Jisung was momentarily stunned at the difference between the tormented older boy he had left and the Alpha that now regarded him with a flat stare.
Minho was sitting on the edge of the bed and it was like his whole appearance had changed, his pheromones billowing around him in a dark aura of oppressive lust that made his form seem bigger and more threatening than was usually the case. The visual of the older boy combined with the intoxicating scent of his desire made Jisung freeze as soon as he entered the room, and he emitted a soft noise through his nose, almost like a pained groan.
This was undoubtedly an Alpha in its purest form, a creature of natural dominance and he could only stare at Minho, the shopping bag slipping from his fingers to fall on the floor as he locked eyes with the older boy.
Minho was beautiful, his inherent authority sending shivers of equal parts excitement and anxiety down Jisung’s spine, and he responded to the Alpha’s carnal expression with a rush of heat that seemed to make every cell in his body thrum.
It felt like his innermost core was being pulled towards Minho, lured by the heavy pheromones that made the room smell of sex and had Jisung’s head spin with a dizzying arousal the likes of which he had rarely experienced before. His mouth felt dry as his heart went crazy in his chest and he was overwhelmed with a sudden yearning for the touch of the older boy who seemed to stare hungry holes in his very soul.
Jisung’s thoughts grew distant and foggy from the frenzied heat that worked its way through his body and he whimpered quietly under his breath, putting sound to the tremors that tore up his spine as a result of being confronted with Minho’s rut
“Get over here, Sungie,” the older boy said and even his voice was different, low and compelling in a way that had Jisung automatically take a step closer. He managed another wobbly lurch forward before his knees gave out and he sank to the floor, shaking pitifully at the command of the Alpha.
“I can’t,” he stammered, and his voice was different too, gooey and quivering in comparison to the rasp of the older boy.
His muscles trembled and seemed to almost spasm under the assault of Minho’s pheromones, and Jisung clamped his lips around a quiet moan when he felt slick gather as a hot stickiness that quickly soaked his boxers.
“Crawl,” Minho purred, the demand laced with the authority of his secondary gender and Jisung couldn’t resist, wetting dry lips before shakily crawling towards the Alpha.
Minho seemed to tower above him as he remained sitting on the bed, his dark gaze heavy and Jisung whimpered at the indisputable dominance the older boy radiated. His insides were going crazy, hot longing exploding in his lower stomach in a need so strong it had him claw at the floorboards with fingers that felt as weak as the rest of his body, and he slumped momentarily against the cold surface.
“Hyung,” he huffed in a quiet plea while he struggled to find the strength to close the last bit of distance between them.
Minho observed his attempts to push up from the floor with glazed eyes and Jisung shook beneath the dark stare as he slowly managed to crawl to the older boy. He placed a quivering hand on Minho’s knee to steady himself, holding his breath and willing himself to meet the almost starved gaze of the Alpha.
The older boy’s eyes sparkled with intentions that had Jisung breathless and he shivered when Minho leaned forward to cup his face with a burning hand, the caress making his dick throb and strain against his pants.
“You want me,” the older boy purred, sliding his fingers down Jisung’s throat as if he could touch the pheromones that seeped out of him in almost nauseatingly sweet waves.
It wasn’t a question but Jisung answered nonetheless. “Yes,” he whispered with quivering lips.
Always , he wanted to add, but his voice failed him when Minho tightened his grip around his throat, clearly enjoying their power dynamic as he observed Jisung with a slow smirk.
The rut hid the usual affection that softened all of Minho’s actions and Jisung stared at the older boy with wide eyes, trying to calm his body’s eager response to the Alpha’s display of dominance.
Every part of his being was echoing with an undeniable desire to please Minho, to submit himself to the wants of the older boy and let him have his way with him, and Jisung wasn’t sure how much of this wish was caused by the rut and how much was due to his love for the dancer.
He truly believed Minho to be his soulmate, and even though Jisung knew facing an Alpha in rut should be terrifying, he couldn’t find it in himself to fear the older boy, his heart beating a mixture of excitement and tender warmth through his chest as he stared at the dancer.
“Show me,” Minho murmured, letting his hand fall from Jisung’s neck as he leaned back to rest both palms on the mattress. His eyes were flat circles of black hunger when he looked at him, making the curl of his lips seem sinister and Jisung shivered, caught in the Alpha’s gaze.
“Show me how much you want me.”
He was sitting between Minho’s knees, the position making it impossible to ignore the obvious erection straining against the older boy’s pants. Jisung’s eyes fell to the telltale bulge and he wet his lips, his own dick hard and throbbing as it rubbed the inside of his boxers.
He hesitated for only a second before pulling at the waistband of the dancer’s sweats with trembling hands, glancing up at Minho when the older boy raised his hips to let him slide them off.
Minho wore nothing underneath and Jisung swallowed a quiet groan at the sight of the Alpha’s fully erect dick, already looking ready to burst when it sprung free of his pants. His lower stomach squeezed into a tight coil of desire as he looked at the older boy’s cock, and Jisung shifted when more slick gathered in sticky anticipation between his cheeks and his insides clenched hungrily.
He fisted his hand around Minho’s dick and whimpered at the sensation of firm heat, his fingers looking smaller than usual as they wrapped around the impressive erection. Minho was watching him with dark expectant eyes, his nostrils flaring while he inhaled Jisung’s impassioned pheromones, somehow noticeable through the overpowering scent of the Alpha’s rut.
Jisung nibbled his lips before glancing up at Minho with heated eyes. He was getting pretty confident in his skills at giving head, enjoying the sense of power he would get from slowly teasing the older boy, but now Minho’s pheromones had him tremble with a need that made taking control impossible and he hesitated with his hand around the dancer’s dick.
“Go ahead,” Minho purred, his voice raising the hairs on Jisung’s arms as he spoke with the superiority significant of an Alpha.
He obediently bent his head to press a soft kiss against Minho’s cock and had to hold back a moan as the tip made contact with his lower lip, the touch immediately deepening the yearning that twisted and pulsed in his lower body. He wanted the Alpha to reach his deepest part, wanted the small droplets of precum that were gathered at the tip of Minho’s cock to be pushed inside of him, and he shivered before sticking out his tongue to taste the bitter fluid.
He licked the sticky droplets from the slit and swirled his tongue around the tip, before pressing it just below the head of the Alpha’s cock in a move he had learned Minho particularly enjoyed. The dancer groaned softly and Jisung whimpered around his dick, the sound of the older boy’s pleasure making him spread his legs automatically.
The feel of the dancer’s dick rubbing against his tongue was erotic and Jisung sucked his lips together around the erection, taking in more of Minho with an enthusiasm fueled by his own arousal.
The Alpha reacted by grabbing his face and pushing him down even further and Jisung drew in a sharp breath through his nose, surprised when Minho’s cock hit the back of his throat.
“You can take this much, right?” the older boy huffed, holding Jisung’s head with strong hands to keep him still while he struggled to swallow the saliva that pooled and spilled from his mouth.
Jisung fought the reflex to gag, blinking at the tears that automatically gathered in his eyes before feebly nodding his head, still caught between the dancer’s hands.
He shifted to let Minho guide him up and down over his dick, concentrating on breathing through his nose as the older boy fucked his mouth. The familiar taste of the dancer’s fluids was mixing with the strong fragrance of his pheromones and Jisung felt drunk on the older boy, moving his hands to the flexed muscles in Minho’s thighs to increase the area of contact with the Alpha.
He raised his eyes to watch Minho’s face, sucking in his cheeks to create more of a vacuum, and a small part of his brain was able to register how this made the older boy groan and bite his lip.
Jisung was overwhelmed by a sense of satisfaction from pleasuring the Alpha and his own body reacted to the approaching orgasm he could feel in the hardening of the dancer’s cock. He squirmed as his nipples perked and rubbed against his shirt, pulling his hands from Minho’s thighs to caress the erect nubs through the thin fabric, and emitting a slightly strangled moan around the older boy’s dick.
The Alpha swore and pulled his head away with a deep groan and Jisung barely managed to close his eyes before Minho’s peak landed as a hot spurt of white against his face, dribbling down his swollen lips in slow drops.
He wiped the thick fluid from his lashes before blinking his eyes open, meeting the hazy gaze of the Alpha and shivering at the barely satisfied desire still present in the older boy’s dilated pupils.
Minho stared at him with lust clear in the small curve of his lips, his chest rising and falling quickly beneath his T-shirt.
“You look pretty, baby,” he breathed and reached out a hand to smear the release that still dribbled down Jisung’s face across his cheek.
Jisung whimpered at the fever he could feel burn in Minho’s fingertips as they slid across his skin, dragging the cum in a sticky trail towards his lips, and he let the tip of his tongue taste the salty fluid.
“What a waste,” Minho muttered, pulling gently on Jisung’s lower lip with fingers slippery from the excessive ejaculate.
Jisung blinked his eyes, trying to make sense of Minho’s words as he licked his lips off the traces of the older boy’s orgasm. He was slowly drowning in the bottomless pool of desire he felt towards the dancer, shifting on the floor to find a more comfortable position, his dick painfully erect and claiming most of his attention.
“That’s not where this is supposed to go,” Minho murmured, collecting more of his cum from Jisung’s cheek and regarding the pale fluid with an almost thoughtful stare as it glistened on his fingers.
“Do you remember where you need this, Sungie?” He turned dangerously black eyes towards Jisung. “You showed me so well the first time I fucked you.”
Jisung’s stomach clenched in response to the intention clear in the older boy’s gaze, and he glanced at Minho’s dick which remained strong and erect, showing no signs of going down despite his orgasm.
His underwear was wet from slick and he squirmed at the uncomfortable feeling of the fabric clinging to his skin. Minho inhaled deeply and Jisung suspected the older boy could smell the lubricant gathered between his cheeks, the thought both exciting and embarrassing.
He wanted Minho to peel the soiled garment off of his skin and free his pulsing erection, imagining the older boy’s skilled hands sliding up his slick-covered inner thighs in a teasing caress.
He gasped in surprise when Minho pulled him from the floor with strong arms, scooting back on the bed and laying Jisung across his knees as if he was a young child about to get spanked. The older boy unceremoniously pulled his pants and underwear off and threw the clothing on the floor before pressing a finger still covered with cum in between his cheeks to rub against his trembling hole.
“Here,” he breathed in an excited huff, pushing in his finger and making Jisung jerk in his lap. “You want me to cum here, all the way inside of you, isn’t that right, Hannie?.”
Jisung’s muscle was desperately tight around the older boy’s finger, and he gasped when Minho rubbed the digit against his insides with a few rough thrusts. He wiggled in the embarrassing position and buried his head in his hands, too eager for release to question the way Minho handled him.
“Yes,” he agreed with a soft gasp and then moaned when the older boy touched his finger directly to his prostate and rubbed the small bundle of nerves with a teasing touch.
Jisungs skin smarted from the strong vibrations as his pheromones burst through whatever sliver of control he had left, and Minho snarled at the extreme release, a sound completely different from the playful growls he usually emitted.
The older boy removed his finger and shifted Jisung with rough hands, easily folding him into a position of submission as he made him kneel on the bed. He moved behind Jisung and pulled his hips towards him, flexing his fingers around his hip bones in a tight grip.
"I’m gonna fuck you until you can’t even crawl,” Minho whispered and Jisung groaned at the lustful words, arching his back automatically when the older boy shuffled closer.
The Alpha’s pheromones waged a relentless attack on his senses, coaxing him into obedience, and Jisung felt like an empty vessel, the purpose of his existence limited to being filled by the older boy’s seed. The desire that erupted when Minho touched him shook him to the core and he whimpered, when he felt the dancer’s cock press against his entrance.
“I can’t wait to knot you, Sungie,” Minho growled and then he pushed in, entering Jisung with such force it made him jerk and cry out at the painful invasion.
His body was ready for the forceful entry, copious amounts of slick quickly turning the penetration smooth, and Jisung rolled his hips to adjust to the unannounced and extreme stretch.
He gasped at the sensation of being taken by the Alpha, twisting the sheets between his fingers when Minho groaned and immediately started fucking him, his insides trembling and clenching as pain shifted to pleasure.
The sounds that escaped his lips were embarrassing, incoherent moans turned soft from the building arousal, and Jisung buried his head in the sheets. It felt like Minho's mere presence was stimulating every nerve in his body and the longing that twisted Jisung's insides spread to make every muscle in his body contract as he tightened around the older boy in a delicious clench that had both of them gasp.
"Fuck, you feel good," Minho purred in an excited growl, his hands iron clasps around Jisung's hips.
Jisung whimpered as he was pounded, his knees burning from the friction when he was pushed roughly against the mattress, and his hands trembled while he tried to keep steady beneath the older boy.
He gasped loudly when Minho grabbed his hips even tighter and slammed into him, the deep thrust causing his body to shudder through a surprising eruption of pleasure that had him shoot an early release against the sheets. Jisung moaned but the orgasm didn't linger despite its intensity, too fleeting to withstand the huge wave of frantic desire that continued to tear through him.
His dick was painfully hard, cum still oozing from the flushed tip and dripping in sticky strings onto the sheets and he groaned deliriously.
A small part of his brain worried that this was dangerous, that their reckless behavior would result in some kind of injury, but the thought was extinguished when Minho slid his hands up Jisung's back, the older boy’s fingernails sending shivers down his spine as they dug against his skin.
"Did you already cum?" Minho murmured with an almost tangible excitement and Jisung had to hold back a moan at the Alpha’s passionate voice. "You're acting like you're the one in heat."
"I can't help it," Jisung gasped, "your pheromones..!" He didn’t get to finish his sentence, interrupting himself with a loud moan when Minho ground his hips against him.
The older boy’s cock was rubbing directly against his prostate and the sensation was almost too intense, causing Jisung to push his mouth against his forearm to suppress the loud keen that wanted to escape his lips.
"You like my rut that much?" Minho growled.
Jisung could only nod, his voice caught in his throat while the older boy kept fucking him.
Minho leaned on him and Jisung sank towards the soiled linen on the bed, his knees spreading shakily as the older boy hung heavy on top of him, hips still slapping against him in powerful thrusts.
He was pulled close when Minho moved one arm to wrap around Jisung’s chest, and placed the other to support some of his weight, pushing it against the mattress next to his face.
Jisung trembled when Minho breathed against his ear, and whimpered when the older boy leaned in to kiss his neck. The dancer licked his skin and pushed himself further inside of Jisung, turning his whimper into a high pitched moan of pleasure.
Minho growled as he nibbled the hypersensitive area on his neck, snapping his hips against Jisung, and making his muscles twitch when the Alpha managed to somehow penetrate even deeper.
The older boy’s dick was reaching all his good spots, hot and seeming to grow enlarged, stirring the insistent pulse that had Jisung squirm with unreleased anticipation. He felt full, stretched to maximum capacity and he emitted a soft whine as his dick twitched and dribbled onto the sheets, precum mixing with his ejaculate from moments before.
Minho was radiating a heat that burned his skin, and Jisung shivered when the older boy moaned softly against his ear.
“Do you want my knot, baby?” he murmured and Jisung nodded his head weakly.
The older boy’s cock continued to swell inside of him, the growing stretch both pleasant and painful, and Jisung gasped and whimpered when he felt the forming knot begin to catch on his rim. Minho kept his lips on his nape, driving Jisung out of his mind with the softness of his kisses that didn’t match the rough way he moved his hips.
“What about my mark?” Minho whispered against his neck, his teeth barely grazing the skin but it was enough to make Jisung jerk and moan, undulating his hips as best as he could to accommodate the Alpha’s moves.
"I want it," he whimpered, goosebumps forming on his nape under Minho's heavy breaths. "Please,” his voice shook as he fisted his hands, “make me yours."
Minho hissed and then he bit down on Jisung’s neck for real and it was all too much, the double pain of being knotted and being bonded morphing into something bigger, blinding as it tore through Jisung and wiped every thought from his mind. His voice broke on the moan of pleasure as he shuddered through an orgasm that had him twisted tight around the older boy, clenching his muscles in rhythmic contractions that pulled the Alpha’s knot deeper and made Minho groan against his nape, his teeth still sunk into Jisung’s flesh.
He felt the frenzied pulse of his heartbeat in the bite on his neck, feverish heat rushing to collect in the wound left by the Alpha’s teeth and Jisung whimpered from the painful throbbing.
Minho moaned aggressively in a way that sent chills down Jisung’s spine as he thrust against him with all his strength, the knot at the base of his cock pushing in further and effectively locking them together, and the older boy came with a violent shudder. Jisung cried out another instant orgasm at the feel of being fully knotted, gasping for air as his muscles seemed to continue to tremble and spasm even after covering the already messy sheets in a fresh spurt of intense pleasure.
He whimpered when Minho huffed against his raw neck and shuddered at the extreme stretch when the older boy shifted and the knot pulled on his insides.
Minho licked against his sore nape and Jisung moaned, his body immediately convulsing in a dry culmination of pleasure and his vision disappeared in a blinding explosion of fireworks. The ecstasy that swept his mind was impossible to withstand and Jisung blacked out, slumping onto the mattress with Minho’s weight heavy on top of him.
*
“Hannie,” Minho mumbled, his voice distant as Jisung slowly regained consciousness, opening his eyes and responding to the older boy with a delayed whimper.
His body was pushed against the mattress, heavy and sore, and his neck was throbbing painfully with every beat of his heart. He squirmed, still trapped beneath the weight of the Alpha, the stretch of the older boy’s knot continuing to keep them locked together in a tight embrace.
“Baby,” Minho breathed in relief when Jisung moved, hugging him against his chest and kissing his neck and shoulders with soft lips.
Jisung felt tears prick his eyes at Minho’s gentle voice, the dancer back to sounding like his usual self in a moment of lucidity that contrasted starkly with the behavior he had shown during the rough bonding.
Jisung could feel the older boy’s heartbeat against his back as they were stuck together, the Alpha’s pulse as fast as his own, and he was overwhelmed with a sudden rush of affection.
“Minho,” he sighed, his voice mushy from the joy of finally being a pair, and a shudder traveled from the older boy and through his own body, shaking them even closer together.
He felt connected to Minho on another level, the older boy’s needs reverberating in perfect harmony with his own, and he shivered at the overwhelming sense of belonging.
They were Alpha and Omega, giver and receiver, and their bodies were merged in a perfect bond, taking shape after each other and making them feel closer than ever before.
Jisung marveled at the realization that they now existed for each other, bound together in an unbreakable partnership. The bite on his nape was proof of their commitment to each other, marking them as equal companions, soulmates, and he sobbed softly at the overwhelming love he felt for the older boy.
“Sungie,” Minho breathed, and Jisung heard similar feelings in the tremor of the dancer’s voice.
“I want to see your face,” he pleaded, trying to turn his head while he lay pinned beneath Minho.
The older boy moaned softly as he shifted his hips again and Jisung groaned at the pull and stretch, the knot effectively keeping them tied together.
He could feel every part of Minho in him, the older boy still burning hot from the rut, and he trembled at the thought of the Alpha reaching his very core and planting something of his so deep inside of Jisung it could possibly take root.
His legs shook as desire stirred and Minho instantly reacted to his increasing arousal, their bodies so closely connected they felt like one being.
“This is insane,” Minho gritted in a voice that was slowly growing more strained, pressing another tender kiss to Jisung’s wounded neck.
Jisung gasped at the affectionate gesture, his energy quickly returning as his body clenched around the Alpha in an invitation to move again. He managed to arch his back and spread his legs even further, giving Minho the space to adjust their position and the older boy grabbed Jisung’s waist with strong fingers and somehow shifted them to sit up.
Jisung leaned back against Minho’s chest, curling his toes against the mattress when he sank down further on the older boy’s dick.
“That feels good,” he sighed and wiggled his hips to feel Minho rub his insides.
“Shit,” the older boy growled painfully, “you’re gonna make me lose it like that, Sungie” he groaned.
Jisung gasped when Minho bit down on his neck once more, this time gently in a way that wouldn’t leave any marks, while grabbing his hips to support his weight.
He whimpered as the older boy maneuvered him up and off his dick, the knot finally going down enough for Minho to pull out, and Jisung bit his lip when he felt the hot dribble of cum that followed.
The dancer kissed his neck with fever-hot lips and Jisung trembled at the returned need he smelled in Minho’s pheromones, wiggling against the older boy’s dick that rested as a solid heat against his back, still erect despite the swindling knot.
“I want you again,” the Alpha growled and his voice was a half-command that made Jisung whimper quietly.
He sensed Minho still trying to restrain himself, his hands going rigid around Jisung’s hips and he turned around to face the older boy.
“It’s okay,” he breathed, “you’re not hurting me.”
Minho was watching him with eyes that already seemed distant, absentmindedly licking at a trace of dried blood in the corner of his mouth, and Jisung shivered and reached out to the older boy.
“Just face me this time, okay?” he asked while pulling the dancer towards him.
He wanted to satisfy the hunger he saw in the older boy’s eyes and he wrapped Minho in a tender embrace, letting him touch his body however he wanted.
“Hannie,” Minho breathed against his neck, and Jisung gasped at the older boy’s temperature, his arms burning where they met his skin.
He pressed himself against Minho in a silent request to be touched and the Alpha caressed his body with feverish strokes, growling quietly in the back of his throat when Jisung trembled delicately.
“Kiss me?” Jisung pleaded in a soft whimper, craving a closer connection with the older boy before he was completely overtaken by his rut once more.
Minho complied and leaned in to touch his mouth to Jisung’s in an unexpectedly gentle kiss, the dancer’s tongue soft as it licked hot vanilla against his own. Jisung breathed him in, moving their lips together in a deeper kiss, their closeness making it impossible not to notice as soon as Minho’s tenderness began to dissolve. The older boy’s hands traveled down to grab his thighs and he crushed his lips against Jisung’s, turning the kiss feverish and messy.
“You’re mine,” Minho growled, his grasp becoming painful as he pushed Jisung’s legs further apart.
Jisung pressed his swollen against the older boy’s neck, licking the smooth skin gently and making the Alpha growl again, the sound turning into a low moan when Minho pushed into him once more.
He squeezed his eyes together and wrapped himself around the dancer in an embrace tight from the desire that rose in response to Minho’s arousal, the feeling just as desperate as before their bonding.
“Minho,” he gasped as he let himself be consumed by the Alpha once more.
*
Jisung felt like he was back in time and experiencing his first heat, his body existing only in search of pleasure, relentless in its unfulfilled desire, only this time he wasn’t alone. Minho was there, sharing his arousal and instantly responding to every need of his heated body in a way where they seemed to blur into a single being, their hunt for pleasure so identical they moved as one.
Somewhere below the frenzied passion he knew he was being swept along with the older boy’s rut, and that the euphoria he felt was partly chemical, caused by the pheromones that made the air thick with want. Knowing this didn’t lessen the pleasure when Jisung connected with Minho, squeezing himself so close to the Alpha he didn’t know where one began and the other ended.
They got repeatedly lost in each other, and when Minho’s attitude changed as he was overwhelmed by the rut, Jisung could do nothing but welcome him, loving the older boy despite his almost violent behavior.
The hormones continued to build as the rut peaked, slowly reducing Minho to a creature acting entirely on instincts, and Jisung surrendered himself to the older boy with a natural trust, fearlessly letting the Alpha’s pheromones wipe his mind.
There were scattered moments of tender clarity where they would exchange brief words of affection and love, and Jisung would make sure they drank and ate, occasionally wiping both of them down before Minho was pulled under again.
It was messy and unbearably hot, and as time went by he felt himself grow exhausted, having trouble finding the energy to keep up with the older boy’s needs. But it was also magical, the two of them existing in their own world, locked in the tiny panic room with nothing to do except explore each other and the way their newly formed bond enhanced their intimacy.
Jisung found himself capable of a love deeper than he had ever imagined, lying awake to stare at the older boy whenever Minho fell asleep first, and marveling at the beauty of his mate.
He was happy, extremely so, and when he finally sensed Minho’s pheromones calm down he had to restrain himself from waking the sleeping Alpha, eager to experience their connection without the intoxicating haze of the rut.
*
“Jagiya.”
The words were spoken as soon as Minho stirred, the voice tender and familiar, and he opened his eyes to see Jisung’s face only inches from his own.
“There you are,” the younger boy murmured and reached out a hand to stroke Minho’s lips with soft fingertips. “You were out cold for a while, I missed you.”
Jisung was smiling at him with tired eyes, purple shadows darkening the skin beneath his lower lids and making him look like he hadn’t slept for days.
Minho’s head felt woolen, free from the maddening desire that came with his rut, but his thoughts were now slowed from a similar exhaustion as the one he saw on the younger boy’s features, and he struggled to recall his actions.
He searched Jisung’s face for any trace of resentment but the younger boy kept smiling at him, a patient spark of humor present in his wide eyes and Minho wet his lips. He was pretty sure he didn’t deserve the fondness with which Jisung regarded him.
“Hi, baby,” he mumbled with a voice that was gritty and seemed close to cracking. He cleared his throat and smiled tentatively at Jisung.
He didn’t know if he was allowed to show the happiness that immediately bubbled up in his chest upon seeing the rapper, wondering if they needed to talk about the rut before he could touch Jisung again. Minho wanted nothing more than to pull the Omega close, to bury his nose against his hair and breathe in his concentrated pheromones while he held him in his arms.
He couldn’t hold back a fond smile as he stared at Jisung, finding the younger boy exceptionally beautiful even through his obvious signs of fatigue.
“You look half-dead right now” he murmured, tracing gentle fingers across the shadows under Jisung’s eyes in an apologetic touch.
“Oh, I’m completely wrecked!” Jisung chuckled exhaustedly, not bothered by Minho’s guilty expression. “But also feeling, like, really, really good?”
His smile turned shy and Minho swallowed at the blush that rose to color the Omega’s cheeks, feeling the echoes of hunger pull his thoughts in a dangerous direction. He willed himself to focus on the younger boy that regarded him with sparkling eyes and pressed a gentle finger against Jisung’s red cheek before he returned the rapper’s smile.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Jisung grinned and reached to touch his lips again and Minho chuckled at the way they both seemed to have a hard time keeping their hands off each other.
He caught the younger boy’s palm and kissed his fingertips, furrowing his brow when he noticed faint blue shadows around the rapper’s wrist. Pulling Jisung’s hand closer made it easier to examine the contusions that showed where Minho had held him, grabbing him with enough force to break the small blood vessels under his skin and cause bruises to form.
Jisung raised his other hand to push a finger against the remorseful wrinkle that had formed between Minho’s eyebrows upon seeing the marks. “Don’t be sad,” he mumbled.
Minho met his gaze before pressing soft lips against the dark shadows on the younger boy’s wrist.
“Baby, I’m fucking overjoyed,” he reassured Jisung, whispering the words against the Omega’s fragrant skin, “but that doesn’t mean I can’t feel bad about hurting you.”
He pressed another gentle kiss against the bruise, willing the sign of what could only have been a painful restriction away while trying to sort through the ambiguous feelings of guilt and happiness that fought to claim his attention.
“I like that you have a strong grip,” Jisung admitted with a sly smile and Minho snorted out a soft laugh and rolled his eyes.
He grabbed Jisung’s face and pulled him in for another kiss, moving their lips gently together as he inhaled the familiar aroma of the younger boy’s chocolate-scented pheromones. Jisung sighed against his lips and Minho had to concentrate not to squeeze his face, moving carefully as he broke the kiss and rubbed his nose against the younger boy’s.
Jisung pulled back enough to gaze at Minho with an expression he didn’t understand, the rapper wearing an almost playful smile as he gestured to the bruises on his wrist.
“You know, these really aren’t the most interesting marks you’ve left on me...” he pointed out, raising his eyebrows at Minho while his face lit up in a brilliant smile.
Minho’s breath caught in his throat when Jisung’s casual referral to their bond sent a fierce joy through his system, and he actually felt his heart skip a beat, the irregular palpitations painful in his chest.
He had no trouble remembering the feeling of pairing with Jisung, even through the effects of the rut, and he swallowed as his eyes slipped to the younger boy’s neck. He recalled biting down on Jisung’s nape until he tasted blood, the act of claiming the Omega resulting in an explosion of such ecstasy Minho had a hard time containing the emotions.
He stared at Jisung, not sure what expression he was wearing as he tried to settle the excitement that bubbled in his stomach at the memories, realizing his pheromones had already exposed his mood when the younger boy chuckled and blushed.
“Alright, turn around.” Minho smirked at the responding puff of chocolate-scented passion he sensed from the rapper. “Let me see.”
Jisung gave him another small peck before obediently turning around and Minho drew in a sharp breath.
“Fuck, Hannie, I really took a bite out of you.”
The Omega’s slender neck was marked by an almost perfect circle where Minho’s teeth had scarred the otherwise smooth skin. The indentations from his bite were long gone, but the younger boy’s delicate skin was bruised and even punctured in some places, the discolored marks matching each of Minho’s teeth.
It almost looked like Jisung had been attacked by a vicious animal and Minho knew he should feel sorry, but the sight of the Omega branded, marked to be his, sent electric sparks up his spine and he felt a thrilling exhilaration threaten to burst through his chest.
The blanket that covered them had slipped from Jisung when he turned around and as Minho tore his eyes from the circular mating bite he noticed the rapper’s hips were also bruised where he had grabbed him.
Minho recalled the numerous times he had knotted the younger boy, a shadow of greedy want stirring as he thought of cumming repeatedly inside the Omega. He hurried to extinguish the inappropriate feelings that erupted when he realized that Jisung might be pregnant, reminding himself they had previously agreed on the rapper taking the morning after pill as a precaution.
“What do you think?” Jisung spoke over his shoulder, interrupting Minho’s thoughts as he brushed his fingers over the bite mark on his nape. “It’s kind of sexy, right?”
“It's… well…” Minho was at a complete loss for words, his eyes zeroing in on the mark of their bond once more. “...fuck,” he swore under his breath, confused by the instant arousal that made his mind unresponsive with want as he regarded the bite.
“Right?” Jisung turned around with a knowing smile and Minho immediately pulled the younger boy into his arms, hugging him close to his chest.
He breathed in Jisung’s sweet scent and marveled at the possessive bliss that ran through his veins with so much warmth Minho felt like he might actually melt from the happiness.
“If I could, I would mark every inch of your skin,” he murmured.
Jisung chuckled and nestled closer to his chest. “Who says you can’t?”
Minho rolled the younger boy over, moving him with gentle hands before licking the grin from his lips with a slow kiss. Jisung’s tongue traced a teasing stripe against his lower lip and Minho chuckled into the younger boy’s mouth, deepening the kiss and making the rapper squirm beneath him.
He sucked carefully on Jisung’s plump lower lip, enjoying the taste of the Omega’s growing arousal when he let his teeth graze the sensitive skin. Desire slowly spread to pulse in his lower body and Minho broke the kiss, pushing away to brush the tip of a finger against Jisung’s moist lips.
He smiled at the breathless anticipation clear in the younger boy’s eyes, connecting their lips in a short kiss once more before moving further back. Jisung emitted the softest whine under his breath and Minho chuckled at the unhappy sound, moving down to press his lips against one of the bruises on the rapper’s hip bones.
Jisung shivered at his touch and Minho licked the slightly salty skin, dragging his lips slowly across the younger boy’s stomach to kiss the matching contusion on the other hip.
“Are you gonna kiss all my bruises better?” Jisung asked, his joking tone slightly ruined by his tousled appearance, the younger boy holding his breath while glancing at Minho with expectant eyes.
Minho chuckled and moved up to lay across Jisung’s torso, resting his folded arms on the rapper’s chest. “Do you want me to?” he asked with a soft smirk as he gazed at the younger boy.
“Yes.”
The Omega’s heart was beating slowly beneath his arms and Minho shifted to press his ear against Jisung’s chest to better sense the steady rhythm.
He sighed, content while listening to the soft thumping that seemed to match his own pulse. “I’ll do whatever you want,” he murmured and hummed when he heard Jisung’s heartbeat quicken in response.
He turned his head to look at the Omega with soft eyes, kissing the skin above the younger boy’s heart with hot lips before resting his chin on Jisung’s developed pecs. The rapper was staring at him with wide eyes, the hint of a small smile visible on his pouty lips.
“You’re gorgeous,” Jisung breathed and Minho chuckled before planting another kiss on his chest.
“Don’t try to turn me on again,” he warned, letting his lips move against the warm smooth surface of Jisung’s skin. “I think you’ve actually managed to drain me completely this time.”
Jisung shivered beneath him when he trailed kisses towards the rapper’s nipple. “I bet I could wring one last round out of you,” he claimed deviously and Minho growled playfully.
“Careful, baby,” he teased, licking the younger boy’s erect nipple with a small flick of his tongue before folding his hands and resting his head on Jisung’s chest once more.
Jisung chuckled, his breathing slow and even as he brushed Minho’s hair back, letting his hand rest against the side of his head while he stared at him. Minho held his gaze, drinking in the visual of the younger boy, flushed and with eyes soft from an affection that couldn’t be put into words.
“I’m officially yours,” the words left the rapper’s lips in such a satisfied purr it had Minho chuckle, heart squeezing with barely contained joy.
“Mine,” he whispered in confirmation, moving up to plant a lingering kiss against the irresistible lips of his soulmate.
Notes:
I hope you’ve enjoyed this extra chapter. I’m brewing on another hyunlix-centric one, but I also want to work on a new fic, so it might take a while before it’s ready to post.
As always I’m happy to hear from you ❤️
Thank you for reading!
Pages Navigation
minsung_maniac (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Mar 2023 07:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Mar 2023 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
enchantedsakura on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Apr 2023 05:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Apr 2023 06:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunarBunniFF on Chapter 1 Wed 03 May 2023 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Wed 03 May 2023 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
CatMimo on Chapter 1 Tue 09 May 2023 03:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
kayceeliz on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
lunapi1226 on Chapter 1 Mon 12 Jun 2023 01:47PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 12 Jun 2023 01:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Jun 2023 08:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Violet_in_a_Reverie on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Jun 2023 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kokinu09 on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jul 2023 04:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Jul 2023 03:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
SallyTheStoryteller on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Oct 2023 12:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Oct 2023 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
hannienana on Chapter 1 Tue 31 Oct 2023 12:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Tue 31 Oct 2023 05:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
BeautifulSunflower99 on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anka0380 on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Oct 2024 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Oct 2024 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
blink_twice_for_help on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Oct 2024 04:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Oct 2024 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
blink_twice_for_help on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Oct 2024 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
raurfelixneverbad on Chapter 1 Sun 13 Apr 2025 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Apr 2025 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
raurfelixneverbad on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Apr 2025 11:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
MrsRoseBahng (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Aug 2025 04:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Call_me_baby on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Aug 2025 09:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
CatMimo on Chapter 2 Tue 09 May 2023 03:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
kayceeliz on Chapter 2 Sat 20 May 2023 08:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
SallyTheStoryteller on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Oct 2023 01:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nayaaan3 on Chapter 2 Mon 13 Nov 2023 05:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
CatMimo on Chapter 3 Tue 09 May 2023 04:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation